he_o and_o make_v not_o many_o but_o one_o only_a wife_n nor_o bring_v diverse_a but_o one_o wife_n unto_o he_o also_o whoredom_n adultery_n detestable_a sodomy_n and_o buggery_n with_o beast_n do_v repugn_v this_o doctrine_n levit._fw-la 18.20_o rom._n 1._o 7.2_o leu._n 18.20.22.23_o &_o 20.10.11.12.13_o rom._n 1.26.27_o heb_fw-mi 13.4_o 1._o cor._n 7.2_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n may_v marry_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a wherefore_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v marry_v yea_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o enjoin_v they_o which_o can_v live_v continent_o let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n where_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o have_v be_v command_v not_o leave_v it_o free_a whether_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o marry_v yea_o because_o god_n have_v make_v they_o also_o fit_a for_o marriage_n and_o procreation_n of_o child_n 13.4_o gen._n 1.27_o &_o 2.18.24_o heb._n 13.4_o and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n allow_v of_o conjunction_n between_o male_a &_o female_a second_o because_o it_o be_v holy_a good_a and_o honourable_a among_o all_o man_n and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a for_o christ_n call_v marriage_n a_o divine_a conjunction_n and_o therefore_o holy_a when_o he_o say_v those_o who_o god_n have_v join_v together_o and_o paul_n say_v marriage_n 3.6_o mat._n 19.6_o 1._o tim._n 4.4.5_o 1._o cor._n 7.14_o 1._o tim._n 2.15_o tit._n 1.15_o 1._o tim._n 3.2_o tit._n 3.6_o meat_n and_o such_o like_a be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n also_o the_o unbelieve_a man_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o believe_a wife_n also_o the_o woman_n be_v save_v by_o bring_v forth_o child_n in_o faith_n to_o conclude_v to_o the_o clean_a all_o thing_n be_v clean_o and_o paphnutius_fw-la say_v in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n that_o it_o be_v chastity_n for_o a_o man_n to_o lie_v with_o his_o own_o wife_n sozom._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 23._o three_o because_o a_o bishop_n say_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n must_v be_v unreprovable_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n not_o of_o one_o church_n as_o the_o romanist_n say_v for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n but_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o person_n nor_o forbid_v he_o to_o marry_v any_o other_o if_o his_o first_o wife_n die_v for_o he_o that_o marry_v a_o second_o wife_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n if_o he_o be_v content_a with_o his_o own_o wife_n but_o he_o will_v have_v a_o honest_a man_n to_o content_v himself_o with_o one_o wife_n &_o not_o to_o have_v two_o or_o more_o wife_n at_o one_o time_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o gentile_n 4._o because_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n represent_v not_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n who_o yet_o do_v not_o perpetual_o abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n but_o only_o while_o they_o serve_v about_o the_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o temple_n for_o they_o be_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n our_o mediator_n who_o more_o then_o angelic_a purity_n they_o ought_v every_o way_n to_o represent_v beyond_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n also_o when_o they_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o abstain_v from_o wine_n 10.9_o wine_n leu._n 10.9_o from_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a 21.1_o dead_a &_o 21.1_o and_o from_o shave_v 5._o shave_v &_o vers_fw-la 5._o wherein_o notwithstanding_o the_o romish_a priest_n do_v not_o imitate_v they_o but_o yet_o they_o that_o be_v godly_a know_v how_o to_o moderate_v the_o use_n of_o marriage_n for_o a_o time_n as_o also_o how_o to_o possess_v their_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n 4.4_o holiness_n 1._o thess_n 4.4_o and_o that_o they_o must_v sometime_o refrain_v that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n 7.5_o prayer_n 1._o cor._n 7.5_o which_o yet_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v perpetual_a five_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o inversion_n because_o the_o priest_n prophet_n prophetess_n apostle_n as_o peter_n philip_n and_o other_o mention_v 1._o cor._n 9.5_o apostolic_a man_n for_o polycrates_n son_n to_o gregory_n nazianzene_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n say_v he_o be_v the_o eight_o bishop_n and_o spring_v from_o bishop_n his_o ancestor_n be_v marry_v hist_o marry_v euseb_n lib._n 5._o eccl._n hist_o six_o because_o daniel_n give_v antichrist_n this_o note_n to_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n not_o regard_v woman_n but_o defile_v the_o church_n with_o filthy_a and_o incestuous_a lust_n 11.37_o lust_n dan._n 11.37_o and_o paul_n plain_o call_v the_o law_n of_o be_v unmarried_a in_o general_n a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 4.1_o devil_n 1._o tim._n 4.1_o seventh_o because_o christ_n say_v they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n precept_n 19.12_o precept_n mat._n 15.9_o &_o 19.12_o will_v all_o man_n to_o use_v marriage_n except_o those_o who_o either_o nature_n have_v make_v unfit_a or_o some_o casualty_n make_v unable_a or_o some_o special_a grace_n have_v make_v continent_n so_o as_o that_o they_o can_v live_v pure_o without_o marriage_n to_z all_z other_o christ_n say_v all_o be_v not_o capable_a hereof_o save_v only_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v and_o again_o 1._o cor._n 7.2_o every_o one_o have_v his_o proper_a gift_n one_o thus_o another_o thus_o and_o 1._o cor._n 12.4_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n which_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n work_v divide_v to_o every_o one_o private_o their_o proper_a gift_n as_o he_o will_n eight_o because_o the_o single_a life_n of_o the_o romanist_n abound_v with_o prodigious_a and_o infamous_a lust_n yea_o even_o among_o those_o father_n that_o will_v be_v think_v to_o live_v like_o curius_n but_o yet_o be_v epicure_n nine_o out_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 421._o in_o which_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n be_v condemn_v at_o which_o council_n augustine_n be_v also_o present_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o bishop_n be_v marry_v for_o the_o twelve_o canon_n be_v in_o effect_n this_o we_o decree_v that_o the_o son_n or_o daughter_n of_o bishop_n or_o any_o clergy_n man_n shall_v not_o marry_v with_o heathen_a people_n or_o heretic_n and_o scismatickes_n whether_o do_v the_o apostle_n 1._o timoth._n 5.11_o condemn_v those_o widow_n who_o marry_v have_v make_v void_a their_o first_o faith_n give_v to_o god_n to_o keep_v themselves_o continent_n this_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o nun_n vow_n wherein_o at_o least_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n require_v the_o young_a widow_n for_o danger_n of_o incontinency_n say_v ver_fw-la 14._o i_o will_v have_v the_o young_a to_o marry_v but_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o young_a widow_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o number_n of_o the_o deacon_n for_o that_o they_o be_v unfit_a for_o that_o office_n who_o be_v tie_v with_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n but_o youth_n do_v often_o solicit_v the_o young_a widow_n to_o marriage_n which_o they_o can_v not_o contract_v without_o some_o offence_n and_o sign_n of_o lightness_n what_o think_v you_o then_o of_o vow_n some_o be_v holy_a and_o free_a touch_v thing_n lawful_a and_o possible_a and_o out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o will_n but_o other_o wicked_a compel_v rash_a beside_o and_o often_o against_o god_n word_n and_o undertake_v beside_o the_o gift_n give_v by_o god_n the_o first_o i_o think_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v but_o these_o to_o be_v break_v 23.21_o break_v deut._n 23.21_o according_a to_o the_o old_a say_n in_o a_o ill_a promise_n break_v thy_o faith_n in_o a_o wicked_a vow_n change_v thy_o decree_n what_o thing_n repugn_v this_o doctrine_n the_o opinion_n of_o pope_n syricius_n and_o of_o the_o romanist_n who_o blasphemous_o pronounce_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n 13.4_o apostle_n heb._n 13.4_o that_o marriage_n be_v a_o uncleanness_n &_o pollution_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o forbid_v the_o marry_v holy_a order_n urge_v the_o vow_n of_o perpetual_a single_a life_n and_o forswear_v marriage_n against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n to_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v they_o call_v the_o solemn_a vow_n of_o continency_n a_o impediment_n hinder_v contract_n in_o matrimony_n and_o break_v the_o contract_n make_v nor_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a after_o the_o solemn_a vow_n such_o as_o the_o monk_n and_o nun_n make_v they_o say_v that_o the_o single_a life_n be_v a_o angelical_a kind_n of_o life_n deserve_a remission_n of_o sin_n whether_o may_v a_o man_n mary_n another_o wife_n his_o first_o wife_n be_v dead_a he_o may_v first_o because_o that_o say_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o 2.18_o alone_o gen._n 2.18_o be_v general_a and_o perpetual_o true_a second_o the_o apostle_n say_v
couple_n contrary_a unto_o they_o in_o every_o prohibition_n filthiness_n and_o abomination_n before_o god_n and_o certain_o that_o general_a proposition_n in_o the_o six_o verse_n let_v no_o man_n go_v unto_o she_o that_o be_v near_o of_o kindred_n 18.6_o kindred_n levit._fw-la 18.6_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o christian_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o paul_n unto_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o leviticall_a law_n touch_v degree_n 2._o cor._n 5.1_o how_o then_o be_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v deuteronom_n 25.5_o where_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o brother_n die_v without_o issue_n be_v to_o be_v marry_v unto_o the_o other_o brother_n and_o that_o example_n of_o judah_n who_o give_v his_o first_o son_n wife_n after_o his_o death_n unto_o his_o second_o son_n and_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a promise_v she_o to_o his_o three_o son_n also_o gen._n 38.8_o whereas_o the_o lord_n in_o levit._n express_o forbid_v the_o brother_n to_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n 18.9.16.18_o wife_n levit._fw-la 18.9.16.18_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o law_n levit._n 18.9_o be_v simple_o common_a unto_o all_o nation_n as_o the_o law_n be_v of_o not_o steal_v but_o that_o law_n deuteronom_n 25.5_o be_v either_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o natural_a brother_n but_o of_o the_o next_o of_o consanguinity_n in_o another_o degree_n for_o they_o be_v all_o call_v brethren_n among_o the_o hebrew_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a privilege_n grant_v after_o a_o sort_n unto_o the_o israelite_n that_o the_o family_n shall_v be_v conserve_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o that_o the_o first_o birth_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v never_o die_v shall_v be_v signify_v aug._n quaest_n 61._o in_o levit._n what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o abraham_n who_o marry_v his_o brother_n arans_n daughter_n 11.29_o daughter_n gen._n 11.29_o of_o jacob_n who_o marry_v two_o sister_n both_o alive_a together_o 29.16_o together_o &_o 29.16_o and_o of_o moses_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o marriage_n between_o the_o nephew_n and_o the_o aunt_n 6.20_o aunt_n exod._n 2.1_o &_o 6.20_o as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v take_v numb_a 26.59_o either_o that_o those_o marriage_n be_v make_v both_o while_n there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o of_o the_o holy_a seed_n and_o also_o in_o the_o public_a confusion_n god_fw-we dispense_n with_o and_o tolerate_v it_o or_o that_o those_o patriarch_n sin_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v by_o example_n but_o by_o law_n but_o may_v a_o faithful_a man_n marry_v a_o unbelieve_a woman_n no_o except_o the_o unbelieve_a person_n promise_v consent_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o thus_o moses_n marry_v a_o wife_n of_o aethiopia_n and_o jacob_n laban_n daughter_n for_o god_n forbid_v his_o people_n to_o join_v in_o matrimony_n with_o the_o other_o nation_n 7.3.4_o nation_n deut._n 7.3.4_o and_o although_o that_o precept_n be_v judicial_a yet_o it_o appertain_v unto_o all_o if_o the_o reason_n be_v consider_v for_o he_o give_v a_o plain_a moral_a reason_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o force_n for_o she_o will_v seduce_v thy_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o follow_v i_o but_o rather_o serve_v strange_a god_n &_o the_o same_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o king_n 2.4_o king_n 1._o reg._n 11.1_o 2.4_o &_o also_o confirm_v by_o salom._n example_n and_o beside_o the_o unequal_a match_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o cain_n posterity_n 6.2_o posterity_n gen._n 6.2_o bring_v a_o pernicious_a corruption_n into_o all_o the_o world_n but_o the_o commandment_n of_o paul_n be_v express_v be_v not_o unequal_o yoke_v with_o infidel_n 6.14_o infidel_n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o and_o again_o let_v they_o marry_v in_o the_o lord_n 7.39_o lord_n cor._n 7.39_o that_o be_v religious_o and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o constitution_n of_o prince_n concern_v this_o that_o a_o guardian_n shall_v not_o marry_v his_o ward_n a_o adopt_v father_n his_o adopt_a daughter_n or_o a_o adopt_v mother_n her_o adopt_a son_n as_o also_o that_o brethren_n and_o sister_n child_n shall_v not_o marry_v yet_o must_v the_o magistrate_n abolish_v that_o law_n which_o teach_v that_o witness_n at_o the_o font_n may_v not_o marry_v nor_o that_o he_o may_v marry_v she_o for_o who_o he_o witness_v at_o baptism_n do_v these_o law_n bound_v christian_n they_o do_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o god_n word_n for_o each_o one_o must_v obey_v his_o governor_n when_o he_o can_v do_v it_o without_o breach_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n to_o conscience_n if_o it_o be_v do_v otherwise_o so_o as_o marriage_n contract_v against_o these_o constitution_n be_v not_o disannul_v how_o be_v the_o couple_v in_o marriage_n call_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o coniugium_fw-la wedlock_n of_o that_o common_a yoke_n wherewith_o the_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v join_v into_o one_o flesh_n and_o as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o man_n 2._o matrimonium_fw-la marriage_n of_o the_o end_n for_o a_o woman_n be_v marry_v unto_o a_o man_n to_o this_o end_n that_o she_o may_v be_v a_o mother_n of_o child_n and_o marriage_n be_v as_o it_o be_v matriage_n of_o a_o mother_n 3._o connubium_fw-la cover_v and_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n nuptiae_fw-la à _fw-la nubendo_fw-la that_o be_v of_o cover_v for_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v sometime_o cover_v over_o with_o cloud_n so_o be_v virgin_n in_o old_a time_n cover_v 11.5.10_o cover_v 1._o co._n 11.5.10_o with_o a_o veil_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o their_o husband_n and_o that_o both_o to_o testify_v their_o bashfulness_n and_o modesty_n and_o also_o their_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n or_o another_o power_n over_o they_o as_o the_o example_n of_o rebecca_n testify_v who_o when_o she_o see_v her_o husband_n isaac_n she_o cover_v herself_o with_o a_o veil_n 24.64_o veil_n gen._n 24.64_o like_o unto_o which_o be_v that_o spread_v abroad_o of_o the_o garment_n in_o ruth_n 3.9_o and_o isa_n 4.1_o what_o be_v against_o this_o 1._o marriage_n every_o where_o grant_v by_o that_o impure_a antichrist_n between_o uncle_n and_o sister_n daughter_n against_o all_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n 2._o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o say_v that_o indeed_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v forbid_v the_o father_n to_o marry_v the_o daughter_n or_o the_o mother_n the_o son_n but_o the_o forbid_v of_o all_o other_o person_n in_o levit._n be_v a_o mere_a positive_a law_n &_o concern_v the_o israelite_n only_o that_o christian_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o those_o law_n &_o therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v 3_o the_o jew_n error_n that_o those_o person_n whosoever_o be_v not_o express_v in_o leviticus_fw-la be_v also_o not_o forbid_v to_o marry_v for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o nephew_n may_v marry_v the_o grandmother_n because_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o name_n whereas_o nature_n show_v it_o to_o be_v wicked_a what_o be_v marriage_n a_o inseparable_a conjunction_n except_v the_o cause_n express_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n of_o one_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n 7.27_o woman_n mat_n 19.9_o rom._n 7.2_o 1._o cor._n 7.27_o be_v fit_a of_o year_n lawful_o consent_v into_o one_o flesh_n institute_v by_o god_n for_o mutual_a help_n as_o well_o in_o divine_a as_o humane_a thing_n &_o for_o procreation_n if_o god_n will_v give_v they_o of_o child_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o god_n his_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n how_o manifold_a be_v marriage_n twofold_a begin_v or_o promise_v &_o consummate_v ratify_v &_o perfect_v what_o be_v betrthe_v or_o contract_n it_o be_v mention_n and_o promise_v of_o a_o future_a marriage_n call_v sponsalia_fw-la sponsal_n a_o spondendo_fw-la of_o promise_a for_o that_o they_o be_v wont_v in_o old_a time_n to_o assure_v their_o daughter_n unto_o they_o to_o who_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o marry_v they_o &_o to_o covenant_n that_o they_o in_o like_a sort_n shall_v marry_v they_o and_o hence_o proceed_v the_o name_n of_o sponsus_fw-la &_o sponsa_fw-la the_o man-spouse_n and_o the_o woman-spouse_n how_o many_o kind_n of_o sponsal_n or_o contract_n be_v there_o two_o one_o conceive_a by_o word_n de_fw-mi futuro_fw-la for_o to_o come_v as_o they_o speak_v in_o school_n either_o plain_o as_o i_o will_v take_v the_o to_o be_v my_o wife_n as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v i_o promise_v that_o i_o will_v sell_v thou_o my_o house_n for_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o promise_v and_o do_v or_o else_o upon_o condition_n as_o if_o my_o parent_n consent_n if_o i_o may_v have_v her_o dowry_n likewise_o if_o the_o contracter_n be_v under_o age_n or_o one_o of_o they_o in_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n such_o contract_n be_v de_fw-la futuro_fw-la
4_o impiety_n 1_o joh._n 3_o 4_o now_o then_o if_o we_o call_v he_o father_n which_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n let_v we_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o our_o dwell_n here_o in_o fear_n know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n 17_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 17_o and_o sure_o god_n be_v our_o father_n though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o say_v the_o prophet_n 63.16_o prophet_n isa_n 63.16_o for_o he_o beget_v we_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n 18_o word_n james_n 1_o 18_o give_v we_o a_o new_a name_n 17_o name_n revel_v 2_o 17_o nurse_v we_o with_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o gospel_n 12_o gospel_n hebr_n 5_o 12_o instruct_v we_o in_o true_a religion_n 33_o religion_n jer._n 31_o 33_o teach_v we_o even_o civil_a conversation_n 5_o conversation_n coloss_n 4_o 5_o &_o provide_v instructor_n to_o teach_v we_o more_o 20_o more_o mâ—t_o 28_o 20_o yea_o he_o place_v we_o in_o our_o calling_n 15_o calling_n gen_n 2_o 15_o be_v a_o example_n of_o holiness_n 16_o holiness_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 16_o correct_v we_o when_o we_o sin_n 11_o sin_n prov._n 3_o 11_o tri_v our_o obedience_n 22.2_o obedience_n gen._n 22.2_o exercise_v our_o patience_n 16_o patience_n job._n 1_o 16_o defer_v our_o petition_n 23_o petition_n math_n 15_o 23_o and_o pity_v we_o we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o misery_n 103.13_o misery_n psal_n 103.13_o he_o as_o a_o good_a father_n provide_v for_o we_o in_o this_o life_n 5.7_o life_n 1_o pet_n 5.7_o protect_v we_o against_o wrong_n 6.16.17_o wrong_n 2_o k._n 6.16.17_o be_v sorry_a when_o we_o sin_n 81.13_o sin_n psal_n 81.13_o glad_a when_o we_o do_v well_o 1_o well_o prov_fw-mi 10_o 1_o admonish_v we_o of_o danger_n 18.4_o danger_n revel_v 18.4_o bear_v with_o our_o want_n 10_o want_n psal_n 103_o 9_o 10_o hear_v our_o cry_n 16_o cry_n joh_n 15_o 16_o and_o for_o our_o sake_n be_v good_a unto_o other_o 39.3_o other_o gen._n 39.3_o to_o conclude_v this_o he_o love_v we_o all_o but_o most_o of_o all_o such_o as_o fear_v he_o most_o 6.8_o most_o gen_n 6.8_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o we_o in_o our_o poor_a estate_n 19_o estate_n hebr_n 15_o 19_o he_o bless_v we_o as_o jaakob_n do_v his_o child_n 2_o child_n gen_n 49_o 2_o and_o like_o good_a father_n abraham_n all_o that_o he_o have_v belong_v unto_o we_o 5_o we_o gen_n 25_o 5_o god_n be_v your_o father_n you_o see_v your_o dignity_n man_n think_v it_o a_o great_a dignity_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a to_o descend_v of_o ancient_a family_n to_o be_v blazon_v by_o gentry_n to_o stand_v before_o prince_n to_o be_v honour_v and_o enrich_v in_o this_o world_n to_o command_v many_o to_o obey_v few_o &_o to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o noble_n and_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o but_o say_v that_o we_o can_v draw_v our_o pedigree_n not_o from_o the_o conquest_n but_o from_o the_o flood_n yet_o we_o may_v as_o well_o descend_v of_o curse_a cham_n as_o of_o bless_a sem._n but_o if_o we_o can_v draw_v our_o pedigree_n from_o the_o line_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v better_a than_o to_o derive_v it_o from_o the_o line_n of_o prince_n to_o this_o end_n iwenall_n say_v well_o tota_n licet_fw-la veteres_fw-la exornent_fw-la undique_fw-la cerae_fw-la atria_fw-la nobilitas_fw-la sola_fw-la est_fw-la atque_fw-la unica_fw-la virtus_fw-la though_o all_o thy_o house_n about_o with_o ancient_a arm_n be_v set_v as_o sole_a and_o sure_a nobility_n see_v that_o thou_o virtue_n get_v and_o better_o another_o in_o relligione_fw-la vera_fw-la virtus_fw-la in_o virtute_fw-la vera_fw-la nobilitas_fw-la true_a virtue_n be_v in_o piety_n in_o virtue_n true_a nobility_n but_o prudentius_n best_a of_o all_o as_o i_o once_o write_v to_o a_o honourable_a family_n monâ—agâ—â—â—_n family_n to_o the_o honourable_a house_n of_o the_o monâ—agâ—â—â—_n generosa_fw-la christi_fw-la secta_fw-la nobilitat_fw-la virâ—t_fw-mi cui_fw-la quisquis_fw-la seruit_fw-la ille_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la nobilis_fw-la he_o noble_a be_v that_o come_v of_o christ_n his_o race_n who_o serve_v this_o lord_n he_o sure_o be_v not_o base_a wherefore_o as_o ambrose_n say_v to_o auxentius_n so_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v to_o you_o say_v he_o quid_fw-la honorificentius_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la imperator_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la filius_fw-la dicatur_fw-la what_o honour_n can_v be_v great_a then_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o say_v i_o that_o noble_a man_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o our_o dignity_n but_o what_o be_v our_o duty_n by_o this_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o admire_v this_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o adore_v this_o love_n in_o god_n the_o son_n to_o keep_v this_o assurance_n in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o more_o favour_n he_o have_v show_v to_o we_o the_o more_o we_o be_v indebt_v to_o he_o by_o this_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o have_v this_o adoption_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n seal_v in_o our_o conscience_n &_o to_o esteem_v it_o the_o great_a blessing_n in_o the_o world_n by_o this_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o love_v he_o who_o thus_o love_v we_o for_o amante_fw-la non_fw-la amato_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la miserius_fw-la and_o to_o love_v all_o such_o as_o belong_v unto_o god_n for_o he_o that_o love_v he_o which_o beget_v love_v also_o he_o who_o be_v beget_v 5._o beget_v 1_o john_n 5._o in_o a_o word_n be_v we_o god_n child_n we_o must_v love_v his_o house_n not_o sell_v our_o inheritance_n desire_v to_o be_v with_o he_o pray_v only_o unto_o he_o depend_v upon_o his_o providence_n be_v patient_a with_o his_o correction_n content_a with_o his_o allowance_n and_o as_o glad_a to_o see_v his_o great_a name_n honour_v as_o we_o will_v be_v sorry_a to_o see_v the_o king_n name_n abuse_v and_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n as_o menedemus_n tutor_n to_o a_o king_n son_n say_v unto_o he_o remember_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o king_n son_n so_o say_v i_o remember_v that_o you_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n son_n so_o that_o you_o must_v neither_o think_v speak_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o have_v almost_o forget_v the_o great_a duty_n we_o live_v at_o this_o day_n among_o pseudocatholick_a professor_n who_o love_v a_o idol_n more_fw-mi they_o god_n the_o pope_n more_o than_o the_o king_n italy_n more_o than_o england_n &_o who_o use_n all_o equivocatory_a mean_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o be_v we_o son_n therefore_o depart_v from_o among_o they_o 18_o they_o 2_o cor_n 6.17_o 18_o say_v the_o apostle_n &_o separate_v yourselves_o &_o touch_v none_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o yea_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a let_v we_o therefore_o separate_v light_n from_o darkness_n god_n from_o a_o idol_n the_o israelite_n from_o the_o canaanite_n the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a 15.15_o vile_a jer._n 15.15_o the_o believer_n from_o infidel_n and_o protestant_n from_o papist_n let_v they_o return_v unto_o we_o but_o let_v not_o we_o return_v unto_o they_o who_o in_o superstition_n be_v heathenish_a in_o tradition_n jewish_a and_o in_o treason_n devilish_a i_o be_o the_o bold_a right_v honourable_a to_o write_v of_o this_o argument_n because_o i_o do_v write_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o noble_n that_o thereby_o i_o may_v stir_v up_o your_o pure_a mind_n to_o use_v all_o diligence_n to_o become_v as_o great_a by_o grace_n as_o you_o be_v by_o nature_n &_o as_o honourable_a in_o the_o church_n as_o you_o be_v in_o the_o common_a wealth_n that_o as_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o mighty_a man_n on_o earth_n so_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n in_o heaven_n if_o i_o do_v present_v this_o book_n to_o some_o great_a counsellor_n of_o state_n i_o will_v have_v use_v the_o art_n of_o brachyography_n speech_n shâ—rt_v writing_n â—lâ—ng_a speech_n but_o since_o i_o be_o bold_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o you_o who_o as_o yet_o live_v under_o the_o counsel_n of_o other_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v offensive_a to_o use_v this_o polylogye_a habet_fw-la hoc_fw-la proprium_fw-la generosus_fw-la animus_n say_v seneca_n ut_fw-la excitetur_fw-la ad_fw-la honesta_fw-la it_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o noble_a mind_n to_o be_v excite_v to_o honest_a action_n when_o luke_n do_v so_o it_o be_v well_o like_v of_o noble_a theophilus_n â—_o theophilus_n actsâ—1_n â—1_z â—_o when_o paul_n do_v so_o it_o be_v well_o
institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n frame_v out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o best_a divine_n methodical_o handle_v by_o question_n and_o answer_n fit_a for_o all_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o know_v or_o practice_v the_o will_n of_o god_n write_a in_o latin_a by_o william_n bucanus_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o lausanna_n and_o publish_v in_o english_a by_o robert_n hill_n bachelor_n in_o divinity_n and_o fellow_n of_o saint_n johns_n college_n in_o cambridge_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n to_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o end_n the_o practice_n of_o papist_n against_o protestant_a prince_n prov_n 16.16_o how_o much_o better_a be_v it_o to_o get_v wisdom_n than_o gold_n and_o to_o get_v understanding_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o silver_n print_a at_o london_n by_o george_n snowdon_n and_o leonell_n snowdon_n 1606._o king_n david_n testament_n to_o his_o son_n solomon_n and_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n for_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o heart_n and_o understand_v all_o imagination_n of_o thought_n if_o thou_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o thou_o but_o if_o thou_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v cast_v thou_o off_o for_o ever_o 1._o chron._n 28.9_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o hopeful_a young_a lord_n robert_n devoreux_n earl_n of_o essex_n son_n in_o law_n to_o the_o most_o honourable_a thomas_n earl_n of_o suffolk_n and_o to_o sir_n william_n cecil_n knight_n of_o the_o bath_n lord_n of_o cranborne_n son_n and_o heir_n to_o the_o most_o worthy_a lord_n robert_n earl_n of_o salisbury_n grace_n and_o peace_n right_o honourable_a it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o give_v we_o in_o this_o church_n very_o many_o remarkable_a testimony_n of_o his_o mercy_n whether_o we_o look_v to_o the_o heaven_n above_o we_o the_o earth_n beneath_o we_o our_o prince_n who_o rule_v we_o our_o pastor_n who_o teach_v we_o our_o law_n which_o command_v we_o or_o the_o singular_a mercy_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v or_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n which_o we_o have_v escape_v our_o heaven_n be_v not_o brass_n as_o it_o be_v in_o achabs_n time_n â—_o time_n 1_o k._n 17_o 1_o â—_o our_o earth_n be_v not_o barren_a as_o it_o be_v in_o pharaoh_n time_n 55_o time_n gen._n 41_o 55_o our_o prince_n be_v not_o lion_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n 3.3_o judah_n zeph_n 3.3_o our_o pastor_n be_v not_o wolf_n as_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n 15_o israel_n math_n 7_o 15_o our_o law_n which_o command_v we_o be_v not_o as_o the_o law_n of_o draco_n and_o our_o mercy_n receive_v be_v god_n mercy_n our_o judgement_n escape_v be_v man_n cruelty_n yet_o of_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n love_n unto_o we_o this_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o great_a that_o we_o be_v come_v out_o of_o babylon_n know_v god_n in_o christ_n may_v read_v the_o scripture_n hear_v god_n word_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n pray_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o of_o mortal_a and_o sinful_a man_n we_o be_v make_v the_o immortal_a and_o righteous_a child_n of_o god_n but_o because_o we_o be_v so_o blind_v with_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n that_o we_o see_v not_o or_o perceive_v not_o this_o note_n of_o god_n love_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n john_n set_v a_o ecce_fw-la upon_o it_o and_o say_v behold_v what_o love_v the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n â—_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3._o â—_o behold_v we_o therefore_o not_o the_o love_n of_o samson_n to_o delila_n 14.3_o delila_n judg._n 14.3_o for_o that_o be_v a_o wanton_a love_n nor_o the_o love_n of_o jaakob_n to_o rahel_n 29.17_o rahel_n gen_n 29.17_o for_o that_o be_v a_o carnal_a love_n nor_o the_o love_n of_o david_n to_o jonathan_n 18.3_o jonathan_n 1_o sam_n 18.3_o for_o that_o be_v a_o humane_a love_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n the_o creator_n to_o his_o creature_n &_o a_o good_a father_n to_o a_o multitude_n of_o prodigal_a and_o rebellious_a child_n he_o love_v we_o in_o our_o creation_n for_o he_o make_v we_o man_n but_o more_o in_o our_o redemption_n for_o he_o mad_a we_o saint_n he_o create_v we_o with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o redeem_v we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n he_o create_v we_o when_o we_o be_v nothing_o he_o redeem_v we_o when_o we_o be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o he_o create_v we_o to_o live_v before_o he_o on_o earth_n he_o redeem_v we_o to_o live_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n he_o create_v we_o and_o so_o do_v he_o other_o he_o redeem_v we_o but_o do_v not_o redeem_v other_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o every_o nation_n neither_o have_v the_o heathen_a knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n â—â—_o law_n psal_n 147_o â—â—_o if_o there_o be_v in_o we_o either_o nobility_n of_o birth_n or_o comeliness_n of_o beauty_n or_o correspondence_n of_o virtue_n or_o abundance_n of_o riches_n our_o god_n may_v love_v &_o like_v we_o for_o these_o as_o man_n do_v affect_v and_o follow_v we_o for_o these_o but_o since_o by_o descent_n we_o be_v canaanite_n 16.3_o canaanite_n ez_fw-fr 16.3_o by_o deformity_n pollute_v in_o our_o own_o blood_n 6_o blood_n v._o 6_o by_o sin_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o 12_o one_o rom._n 3_o 12_o &_o that_o our_o poverty_n be_v such_o that_o we_o be_v poor_a naked_a and_o miserable_a creature_n 1â—_n creature_n revel_v 3_o 1â—_n it_o be_v not_o our_o old_a birth_n but_o the_o new_a birth_n not_o our_o own_o beauty_n but_o god_n bounty_n not_o our_o virtue_n but_o god_n grace_n not_o our_o good_n but_o god_n goodness_n by_o which_o we_o become_v god_n child_n if_o i_o be_v right_a honourable_a as_o profound_a as_o paul_n as_o eloquent_a as_o apollo_n as_o devout_a as_o david_n and_o as_o zealous_a as_o the_o prophet_n elias_n be_v i_o can_v neither_o express_v the_o quantity_n of_o this_o love_n it_o be_v so_o great_a nor_o the_o quality_n of_o this_o love_n it_o be_v of_o such_o efficacy_n by_o this_o favour_n of_o god_n we_o of_o servant_n become_v son_n 4.4_o son_n gal._n 4.4_o of_o enemy_n friend_n 5.10_o friend_n rom._n 5.10_o of_o divorce_v espouse_v 20_o espouse_v hos_fw-la 2_o 20_o of_o profane_v priest_n 1.6_o priest_n revel_v 1.6_o of_o captive_n king_n 5.8_o king_n revel_v 5.8_o of_o canaanite_n israelite_n 11.26_o israelite_n acts._n 11.26_o of_o heathen_n christian_n of_o inheritor_n of_o hell_n heir_n nay_o fellow_n heir_n with_o jesus_n christ_n 17._o christ_n rom._n 8_o 17._o by_o this_o favour_n we_o enjoy_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n peace_n of_o conscience_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n protection_n of_o angel_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n audience_n in_o pray_v acceptance_n in_o obey_v security_n in_o life_n comfort_n in_o death_n and_o eternal_a glory_n after_o we_o be_v dead_a by_o this_o favour_n we_o be_v write_v in_o god_n book_n receive_v a_o new_a name_n incorporate_v into_o christ_n body_n clothe_v with_o christ_n righteousness_n endue_v with_o christ_n spirit_n and_o one_o day_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o as_o augustine_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o admiration_n of_o god_n majesty_n so_o be_o i_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o mercy_n i_o say_v of_o this_o mercy_n which_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o father_n purchase_v by_o the_o son_n assure_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n offer_v in_o the_o word_n seal_v in_o the_o sacrament_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n try_v by_o tribulation_n and_o though_o not_o deserve_v by_o we_o yet_o reserve_v for_o we_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v god_n our_o father_n behold_v our_o dignity_n be_v we_o his_o child_n learn_v we_o our_o duty_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o dignity_n make_v theodosius_n to_o thank_v god_n more_o that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n than_o a_o king_n moses_n to_o refuse_v the_o crown_n of_o egypt_n 11.24_o egypt_n heb._n 11.24_o david_n to_o desire_v the_o place_n of_o god_n doorekeeper_n 84.10_o doorekeeper_n psal_n 84.10_o and_o paul_n to_o make_v a_o base_a account_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n 3.9_o world_n philip._n 3.9_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o duty_n make_v able_a to_o sacrifice_v his_o sheep_n 4.4_o sheep_n gen._n 4.4_o 26._o 4.4_o gen_n 26._o abraham_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n and_o the_o roman_n to_o sacrifice_v themselves_o 12.1_o themselves_o rom_n 12.1_o joseph_n to_o fly_v adultery_n 39.9_o adultery_n gen_n 39.9_o the_o three_o child_n to_o fly_v idolatry_n 16_o idolatry_n dan_o 3_o 16_o nehemiah_n to_o fly_v tyranny_n 15_o tyranny_n neh_n 5_o 15_o and_o all_o god_n child_n to_o abandon_v impiety_n
the_o person_n as_o joh._n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n where_o god_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o be_v also_o the_o name_n jehovah_n or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d personal_o when_o there_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n as_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o when_o the_o father_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o son_n who_o be_v very_a god_n and_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n as_o rom._n 7.25_o i_o thank_v god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n so_o rom._n 8.3_o the_o father_n be_v call_v god_n the_o word_n father_n be_v use_v personal_o because_o the_o person_n send_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o person_n senâ—_n improper_o when_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o angel_n or_o man_n and_o true_o either_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o office_n 82.6_o office_n exod._n 22.28_o psal_n 82.6_o or_o else_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o reverence_n 7.2_o reverence_n exod._n 7.2_o false_o either_o by_o error_n or_o else_o by_o usurpation_n and_o custom_n as_o 1._o cor._n 8.5_o or_o else_o by_o worship_v they_o 2._o cor._n 4.4_o phil._n 3.19_o be_v there_o any_o part_n or_o kind_n of_o god_n none_o at_o all_o because_o he_o be_v a_o most_o simple_a essence_n which_o do_v admit_v no_o composition_n or_o division_n and_o simple_o and_o in_o every_o respect_n of_o unity_n one_o and_o in_o act_n most_o infinite_a be_v there_o any_o cause_n of_o god_n not_o any_o for_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o cause_n be_v there_o any_o accident_n in_o god_n no_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v his_o essence_n see_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v most_o simple_a in_o what_o respect_n do_v power_n goodness_n justice_n wisdom_n mercy_n differ_v in_o god_n not_o in_o essence_n for_o all_o these_o attribute_n in_o essence_n be_v but_o one_o very_a thing_n indeed_o but_o in_o our_o weak_a capacity_n and_o manner_n of_o know_v in_o regard_n of_o we_o and_o by_o the_o effect_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n how_o many_o sort_n be_v there_o of_o god_n attribute_n two_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v incommunicable_a so_o that_o there_o appear_v not_o the_o least_o impression_n thereof_o in_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n this_o kind_n we_o may_v call_v absolute_a such_o be_v his_o simplicity_n and_o which_o depend_v upon_o it_o his_o immutabilitie_n eternity_n and_o immensity_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v some_o way_n communicable_a which_o you_o may_v call_v fit_o a_o relative_a property_n in_o that_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o creature_n such_o be_v his_o power_n wisdom_n will_n goodness_n justice_n and_o mercy_n be_v there_o any_o effect_n of_o god_n there_o be_v infinite_a effect_n of_o his_o grace_n justice_n power_n and_o mercy_n how_o be_v the_o gentile_n say_v to_o be_v without_o god_n ephes_n 2.12_o see_v they_o adore_v so_o many_o god_n because_o none_o of_o their_o god_n be_v the_o true_a god_n but_o yet_o they_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o answer_v out_o of_o hilary_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o even_o god_n himself_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a unto_o they_o because_o no_o man_n know_v god_n but_o such_o as_o confess_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o do_v you_o not_o by_o this_o make_v both_o jew_n and_o turk_n atheist_n there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o atheist_n first_o such_o as_o acknowledge_v no_o divinity_n second_o such_o as_o worship_v feign_a god_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a god_n three_o such_o as_o do_v indeed_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n yet_o not_o as_o he_o be_v but_o as_o they_o fancy_v he_o to_o be_v such_o be_v the_o present_a jew_n and_o turk_n who_o deny_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o also_o all_o antitrinitarian_n heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o essence_n and_o they_o also_o who_o say_v the_o son_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o sure_o they_o who_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v be_v rank_v in_o this_o order_n who_o profess_v in_o name_n one_o only_a god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o man_n yet_o set_v down_o such_o ground_n which_o be_v grant_v the_o true_a god_n be_v transform_v into_o such_o a_o idol_n as_o never_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v find_v and_o withal_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o vanish_v into_o a_o ghost_n what_o use_v make_v you_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n sure_o this_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v be_v right_o worship_v to_o which_o purpose_n man_n be_v create_v and_o that_o we_o be_v guide_v by_o this_o knowledge_n may_v pray_v for_o to_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o from_o he_o we_o have_v every_o good_a thing_n what_o thing_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n atheism_n epicurism_n the_o mad_a worship_v of_o idol_n the_o gentile_n make_v of_o many_o god_n the_o heresy_n of_o maniche_n make_v two_o beginning_n one_o good_a another_o evil_n blasphemy_n against_o god_n false_a opinion_n concern_v god_n as_o that_o of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n who_o make_v god_n like_a unto_o a_o man_n all_o doubt_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o trinity_n how_o many_o person_n be_v there_o in_o that_o one_o essence_n of_o god_n three_o and_o those_o both_o in_o number_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n distinguish_v the_o father_n son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v their_o subsist_v in_o one_o divine_a essence_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o god_n but_o one_o god_n and_o the_o same_o eternal_a infinite_a and_o omnipotent_a who_o be_v name_v jehovah_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v most_o simple_a by_o reason_n of_o essence_n and_o three_o by_o reason_n of_o person_n by_o what_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n do_v you_o prove_v the_o trinity_n genes_n 1.1_o god_n or_o elohim_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o place_n the_o verb_n be_v of_o the_o singular_a number_n do_v signify_v the_o most_o simple_a essence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o substantive_a elohim_n be_v the_o plural_a number_n do_v note_n out_o the_o three_o person_n also_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n god_n as_o it_o be_v take_v counsel_n with_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n that_o be_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v thus_o vers_fw-la 26._o let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n where_o he_o say_v let_v we_o make_v because_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n and_o after_o our_o image_n because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n gen._n 19.24_o the_o lord_n rain_v from_o the_o lord_n brimstone_n and_o fire_n upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o which_o place_n the_o person_n send_v the_o rain_n and_o the_o person_n from_o who_o it_o be_v send_v that_o be_v the_o son_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n have_v you_o any_o more_o pregnant_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n math._n 3.16_o and_o joh._n 1.32_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o the_o same_o place_n there_o stand_v the_o son_n by_o the_o river_n jordan_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o sit_v on_o christ_n 2._o again_o in_o the_o transfiguration_n there_o be_v the_o son_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n 17.5_o mat._n 17.5_o and_o christ_n be_v shadow_v with_o a_o cloud_n which_o do_v signify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o further_a mat._n 28.19_o baptise_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o say_v not_o in_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o three_o person_n 4.6_o 1._o joh._n 5.7_o gal._n 4.6_o 2._o cor._n 13.13_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o see_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n do_v the_o church_n well_o to_o retain_v the_o same_o yea_o no_o doubt_n for_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o according_a to_o the_o letter_n 2._o according_a to_o the_o sense_n now_o since_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o be_v find_v in_o
assume_v heb._n 2.16_o and_o do_v personal_o and_o inseparable_o for_o ever_o unite_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n 2.14_o body_n heb._n 2.14_o endue_v with_o a_o reasonable_a 27.50_o reasonable_a mat._n 26.38_o &_o 27.50_o soul_n and_o so_o be_v true_a god_n become_v true_a man_n like_o to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n 4.15_o thing_n heb._n 2.17_o &_o 4.15_o sin_v only_o except_v what_o thing_n be_v we_o especial_o to_o consider_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n four_o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v god_n 2._o that_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v man_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n 4._o the_o phrase_n and_o the_o usual_a speech_n which_o be_v affirm_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o how_o many_o and_o by_o what_o kind_n of_o testimony_n do_v you_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n by_o three_o 1._o by_o apparent_a and_o manifest_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v aver_v 2._o by_o his_o work_n which_o be_v altogether_o divine_a 3._o by_o the_o worship_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v yield_v unto_o christ_n both_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o believe_v and_o of_o the_o angel_n show_v some_o pregnant_a testimony_n whereby_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n esa_n 9.6_o this_o be_v the_o name_n whereby_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n to_o wit_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o father_n of_o eternity_n jer._n 23.6_o the_o name_n whereby_o the_o branch_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v call_v shall_v be_v the_o jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n jud._n 6.11_o etc._n etc._n that_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n call_v himself_o jehovah_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n mat._n 16.16_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n john_n 20.28_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n rom._n 9.5_o christ_n be_v god_n be_v of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v god_n for_o ever_o 1._o john_n 5.20_o and_o we_o be_v in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v very_a god_n and_o life_n eternal_a 1._o tim._n 3.16_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n in_o which_o place_n christ_n be_v absolute_o call_v god_n and_o the_o name_n jehovah_n so_o give_v to_o he_o not_o by_o a_o trope_n or_o symbolical_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o exod._n 17.15_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o altar_n psal_n 24.8_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o ark_n jer._n 33.16_o it_o be_v give_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n the_o work_n which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n alone_o which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o to_o wit_n to_o create_v and_o preserve_v 1.2.3_o preserve_v joh._n 1.3_o &_o 5.17_o col._n 1.16_o heb._n 1.2.3_o to_o redeem_v 1.10_o redeem_v 1._o cor._n 1.30_o 1._o thess_n 1.10_o to_o blot_v out_o iniquity_n 9.6_o iniquity_n mat._n 9.6_o to_o search_v the_o heart_n 13._o heart_n matth._n 9.4_o mar._n 2.8_o &_o 14_o 13._o to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n 14.14_o prayer_n john_n 14.14_o to_o quicken_v 5.27_o quicken_v john_n 5.27_o to_o judge_v 5.22_o judge_v john_n 5.22_o moreover_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v by_o his_o own_o power_n according_a to_o that_o pprophecy_n esa_n 53.5.6_o unto_o which_o also_o even_o christ_n himself_o send_v we_o 11.4.5_o we_o john_n 10.25_o mat._n 11.4.5_o and_o for_o the_o work_n whereof_o he_o give_v power_n to_o his_o apostle_n 10.8_o apostle_n math._n 10.8_o moreover_o those_o attribute_n which_o do_v agree_v only_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o as_o eternal_a 17.5_o eternal_a mic._n 5.2_o joh._n 1.1_o &_o 17.5_o almighty_a 3.21_o almighty_a john_n 3.31_o phil._n 3.21_o infinite_a 28.20_o infinite_a mat._n 18.20_o &_o 28.20_o king_n of_o king_n 19.26_o king_n reu._n 19.26_o saviour_n 4.12_o saviour_n math._n 1.21_o act._n 4.12_o and_o the_o rest_n testify_v he_o to_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o three_o kind_n of_o testimony_n the_o worship_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v perform_v unto_o christ_n namely_o invocation_n adoration_n faith_n hope_n psal_n 72.11_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o and_o all_o people_n shall_v serve_v he_o esa_n 11.10_o and_o rom._n 15.12_o all_o nation_n shall_v call_v upon_o he_o and_o trust_v in_o he_o psalm_n 2.12_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v unto_o he_o 2.10_o he_o rom._n 14.11_o phil._n 2.10_o and_o john_n 14.1_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o act._n 7.39_o lord_n jesu_n receive_v my_o spirit_n all_o which_o do_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n why_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n shall_v be_v god_n for_o two_o cause_n especial_o whereof_o the_o former_a be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o evil_a wherewithal_o mankind_n be_v overwhelm_v which_o can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o no_o creature_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o good_a which_o can_v be_v restore_v by_o none_o to_o man_n again_o but_o by_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v true_o good_a 19.17_o good_a mat._n 19.17_o what_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o evil_a it_o stand_v in_o four_o thing_n which_o be_v these_o the_o greatness_n of_o man_n sin_n the_o infinite_a &_o unsupportable_a weight_n of_o god_n anger_n the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o to_o take_v away_o to_o abolish_v to_o appease_v to_o overcome_v none_o be_v able_a but_o god_n alone_o what_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o good_a which_o can_v be_v restore_v by_o no_o creature_n the_o restore_v again_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 3.10_o god_n col._n 3.10_o therefore_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 1.31_o be_v make_v to_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n not_o only_o by_o reveal_v and_o teach_v of_o they_o but_o by_o perform_v and_o restore_v of_o they_o 5.9_o they_o luk._n 1.77_o 2._o cor._n 5.21_o mat._n 20.28_o rom._n 3.24_o gal._n 3.13_o &_o 4_o 5._o tit._n 2.14_o 1._o pet._n 1.18_o heb._n 5.9_o why_o be_v he_o call_v the_o word_n basil_n say_v because_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n whole_o in_o himself_o manifest_v the_o father_n and_o have_v his_o be_v of_o himself_o even_o as_o our_o speech_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o that_o we_o think_v but_o he_o as_o ignatius_n say_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n not_o because_o he_o flow_v from_o he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o essential_a word_n of_o the_o father_n or_o else_o as_o irenaeus_n speak_v because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v call_v his_o speech_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v speak_v with_o the_o father_n or_o else_o because_o it_o be_v he_o of_o who_o speech_n be_v make_v that_o be_v of_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v or_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v or_o else_o because_o it_o be_v he_o who_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v according_a to_o which_o nature_n be_v he_o call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n col._n 1.15_o not_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n alone_o as_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o especial_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n have_v true_o manifest_v himself_o in_o christ_n 3.16_o christ_n 2._o tim._n 3.16_o whereupon_o he_o be_v call_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n hebr._n 1.3_o and_o the_o character_n or_o engrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n because_o he_o be_v not_o some_o vanish_v representation_n but_o engrave_v and_o durable_a prove_v that_o christ_n be_v very_a man_n gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v promise_v which_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 22.18_o god_n promise_v abraham_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v 2._o sam._n 7.12_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o david_n that_o his_o son_n must_v sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o reign_n for_o ever_o esa_n 7.14_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n beside_o all_o these_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v plain_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v conceive_v 1.31_o conceive_v luke_n 1.31_o bear_v 2.7_o bear_v luke_n 2.7_o circumcise_a 21._o circumcise_a verse_n 21._o have_v a_o true_a body_n and_o soul_n 26.38_o soul_n luke_n 22.20_o heb._n 2.4_o mat._n 26.38_o be_v hungry_a 4.2_o hungry_a mat._n 4.2_o thirsty_a 19.29_o thirsty_a john_n 19.29_o shed_v his_o blood_n 19.34_o blood_n john_n 19.34_o that_o he_o die_v 27.50_o die_v mat._n 27.50_o and_o that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o property_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n nature_n yet_o without_o sin_n 26.37.38_o sin_n
hell_n col._n 2.15_o and_o our_o captain_n but_o also_o our_o defender_n under_o who_o standard_n if_o we_o fight_v courageous_o we_o shall_v get_v the_o victory_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n gene._n 3.15_o concern_v christ_n that_o he_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o rom._n 16.20_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v short_o tread_v down_o satan_n under_o your_o foot_n and_o joh._n 16.11_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v already_o and_o that_o comfort_n joh._n 16.33_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n as_o also_o that_o we_o have_v the_o good_a angel_n our_o keeper_n and_o defender_n against_o the_o wicked_a be_v of_o great_a power_n than_o they_o what_o thing_n be_v against_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n which_o affirm_v that_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v not_o indeed_o substance_n but_o evil_a affection_n and_o wicked_a thought_n which_o our_o own_o flesh_n do_v suggest_v unto_o us._n 2._o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o priscillianist_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v create_v such_o as_o they_o be_v now_o 3._o origen_n error_n who_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v one_o day_n return_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v save_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n mat._n 25.41_o all_o which_o be_v confute_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o the_o eight_o common_a place_n of_o man._n what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o word_n man_n not_o the_o body_n alone_o or_o the_o soul_n alone_o but_o that_o which_o be_v compound_v of_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v knit_v together_o by_o a_o most_o friendly_a and_o straight_o bond_n in_o one_o person_n why_o do_v god_n make_v man_n the_o last_o of_o all_o his_o work_n 1._o to_o the_o end_n that_o because_o he_o will_v make_v he_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n before_o he_o be_v make_v he_o may_v have_v all_o thing_n prepare_v which_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o happiness_n of_o either_o both_o of_o body_n as_o also_o of_o the_o soul_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v use_v the_o thing_n create_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o creator_n 3._o that_o the_o epitome_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v describe_v in_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o little_a map_n and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v god_n little_a world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o compendium_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o create_v 4._o because_o god_n will_v communicate_v himself_o unto_o he_o and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o man_n gen._n 1.26.27_o jehovah_n elohim_n the_o lord_n god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o do_v create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n immediate_o that_o be_v without_o any_o mean_n or_o without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o angel_n how_o manifold_a do_v god_n create_v man_n twofold_a male_a and_o female_a create_v he_o they_o to_o propagate_v such_o as_o shoâ—â—d_v be_v like_o themselves_o in_o the_o world_n 1.27_o world_n gen._n 1.27_o do_v god_n create_v they_o both_o after_o one_o manner_n no_o for_o first_o he_o create_v the_o man_n and_o then_o the_o woman_n again_o he_o frame_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n and_o woman_n of_o the_o rib_n of_o man_n â—2_n man_n gen._n 2.7_o â—2_n wherefore_o do_v not_o god_n create_v the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n at_o once_o as_o he_o do_v the_o angel_n to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o god_n be_v one_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n even_o so_o one_o man_n may_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o all_o man_n so_o as_o while_o all_o man_n know_v themselves_o to_o spring_v from_o one_o man_n they_o may_v love_v one_o another_o even_o as_o one_o man_n and_o may_v be_v knit_v together_o by_o one_o common_a bond_n of_o blood_n 17.26_o blood_n act._n 17.26_o why_o be_v the_o woman_n frame_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n because_o she_o be_v provide_v to_o be_v neither_o a_o mistress_n not_o a_o maid_n for_o man_n but_o his_o mate_n neither_o be_v she_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o head_n nor_o his_o foot_n but_o out_o of_o his_o side_n that_o he_o may_v understand_v she_o be_v to_o be_v place_v near_o unto_o himself_o who_o he_o have_v learned_a to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o side_n in_o a_o word_n because_o as_o the_o woman_n be_v frame_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o man_n when_o he_o be_v asleep_a even_o so_o the_o church_n be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n sleep_v on_o the_o cross_n 25.26_o cross_n joh._n 19.34_o eph._n 5_o 25.26_o of_o how_o many_o part_n do_v man_n consist_v of_o two_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n 5.23_o soul_n 1._o thess_n 5.23_o whence_o be_v the_o body_n take_v out_o of_o the_o clay_n or_o the_o slime_n of_o the_o earth_n whereupon_o he_o be_v call_v adam_n of_o adamah_n signify_v red_a earth_n and_o politicon_fw-la homo_fw-la ab_fw-la humo_fw-la or_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pariter_fw-la quia_fw-la homo_fw-la est_fw-la animal_n politicon_fw-la man_n of_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v the_o earth_n therefore_o paul_n say_v 1._o corin._n 15.47_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a which_o tertullian_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n keep_v the_o greek_a word_n interprete_v slime_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o grecian_n from_o his_o form_n because_o he_o have_v his_o face_n upward_o or_o of_o look_v upward_o agreeable_a to_o that_o excellent_a speech_n if_o then_o you_o be_v rise_v together_o with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n mind_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n coloss_n 3.1.2_o which_o etymology_n ovid_n have_v express_v elegant_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o metamorphosis_n whilst_o other_o creature_n down_o do_v look_v upon_o the_o earthly_a mould_n to_o man_n he_o give_v a_o face_n upright_o the_o sky_n for_o to_o behold_v be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n frame_v of_o the_o four_o element_n the_o four_o humour_n whereof_o his_o body_n do_v consist_v do_v prove_v that_o why_o then_o do_v moses_n make_v mention_n only_o of_o the_o earth_n because_o the_o denomination_n or_o name_n be_v give_v of_o the_o predominant_a or_o great_a part_n what_o do_v this_o teach_v we_o that_o his_o body_n be_v frame_v of_o the_o clay_n it_o do_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o original_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o as_o well_o as_o other_o live_a creature_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v proud_a see_v we_o must_v return_v thither_o again_o 3.19_o again_o gen._n 3.19_o what_o be_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o man_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n whereof_o be_v this_o word_n soul_n derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v wind_n or_o breathe_v the_o grecian_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o cool_v or_o refresh_v what_o then_o be_v the_o soul_n a_o certain_a wind_n or_o blast_v no_o but_o it_o be_v not_o bodily_a or_o material_a and_o therefore_o indeed_o a_o spirit_n or_o a_o spiritual_a essence_n which_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n have_v his_o be_v how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n genes_n 2.7_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n breathe_v into_o man_n nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o immortality_n rather_o of_o life_n which_o must_v be_v note_v for_o the_o soul_n immortality_n life_n eccles_n 12.7_o solomon_n speak_v of_o death_n say_v that_o then_o the_o spirit_n return_v again_o to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o and_o christ_n in_o his_o passion_n luke_n 23.46_o say_v lord_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n unto_o thou_o and_o steven_n act._n 7.59_o lord_n jesu_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o math._n 10.28_o do_v not_o fear_v they_o who_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n beside_o luke_n 23.43_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n now_o he_o be_v not_o with_o he_o in_o body_n ergo_fw-la in_o soul_n moreover_o also_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o subject_a capable_a of_o all_o virtue_n vice_n art_n and_o science_n and_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v once_o take_v away_o the_o live_a body_n perish_v therefore_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o a_o accident_n but_o a_o substance_n not_o depend_v of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o body_n after_o what_o manner_n be_v the_o
providence_n have_v god_n so_o leave_v thus_o his_o workmanship_n whereby_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n as_o a_o builder_n leave_v his_o house_n when_o he_o have_v build_v it_o no_o but_o be_v continual_o present_a with_o it_o he_o order_v govern_v and_o rule_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v john_n 5.17_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 1.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n which_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n neither_o can_v the_o world_n stand_v the_o space_n of_o the_o twinckel_a of_o a_o eye_n if_o god_n shall_v withdraw_v his_o government_n from_o it_o by_o what_o name_n be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n call_v it_o be_v common_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d providence_n of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o provide_v or_o take_v care_n of_o so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o providence_n a_o take_a care_n of_o a_o careful_a tegard_n not_o a_o bare_a and_o idle_a foreknow_v or_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n but_o a_o work_n and_o effectual_a dispose_n of_o all_o thing_n wisdom_n 6.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n take_v care_n alike_o for_o all_o this_o also_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o decree_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n 4.28_o god_n act._n 4.28_o and_o altogether_o differ_v in_o nature_n from_o prudence_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o man_n for_o it_o both_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v how_o many_o part_n be_v there_o of_o god_n providence_n two_n one_o be_v a_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a dispose_n of_o thing_n whereby_o he_o have_v decree_v from_o all_o eternity_n to_o govern_v all_o thing_n since_o their_o creation_n and_o to_o direct_v and_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o appoint_a end_n the_o other_o be_v a_o actual_a and_o temporal_a government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n whereby_o god_n do_v govern_v rule_n and_o order_v all_o thing_n by_o himself_o create_v wise_o free_o powerful_o and_o well_o and_o draw_v they_o unto_o their_o proper_a end_n why_o be_v god_n say_v to_o govern_v all_o thing_n wise_o free_o powerful_o and_o well_o he_o govern_v wise_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v know_v and_o open_a to_o his_o eye_n and_o he_o direct_v they_o 4.13_o they_o heb._n 4.13_o unto_o their_o proper_a end_n and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n by_o his_o certain_a counsel_n and_o 12.6.7_o and_o gen._n 18.21_o psal_n 33.13_o 15._o &_o 34.16_o 17._o &_o 94.8_o 9.10_o &_o 159_o 7.8_o lin_v 12.6.7_o determination_n although_o this_o be_v sometime_o unknown_a to_o us._n free_o because_o god_n be_v a_o most_o free_a worker_n who_o be_v compel_v by_o no_o man_n to_o this_o govern_n of_o all_o thing_n 115.3_o thing_n psal_n 115.3_o powerful_o because_o he_o suffer_v no_o trouble_n or_o pain_n in_o execute_v his_o will_n but_o effect_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o as_o he_o will_v it_o without_o trouble_n or_o weariness_n neither_o can_v his_o work_n be_v hinder_v by_o any_o strength_n or_o restrain_v by_o any_o law_n 7_o law_n psal_n 115.3_o jona._n 1.14_o john_n 4.8_o job._n 9.5.6.6_o 7_o wisd_v 8.1_o she_o extend_v herself_o through_o all_o thing_n from_o one_o end_n to_o another_o mighty_o and_o comely_a do_v she_o order_v all_o thing_n well_o 20_o well_o gen._n 50_o 20_o because_o he_o work_v well_o always_o yea_o even_o then_o when_o the_o instrument_n offend_v and_o sin_n in_o the_o work_n how_o many_o sort_n be_v there_o of_o god_n providence_n three_o sort_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n universal_a special_a and_o particular_a or_o singular_a suidas_n cit_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a divine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v in_o three_o manner_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o administration_n maintain_v and_o uphold_v of_o thing_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o approve_v and_o allow_v in_o good_a action_n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o permission_n in_o evil_a action_n what_o be_v the_o universal_a providence_n it_o be_v that_o whereby_o god_n direct_v all_o creature_n according_a to_o that_o secret_a instinct_n which_o he_o have_v put_v into_o they_o at_o their_o creation_n and_o so_o preserve_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n which_o himself_o have_v appoint_v whence_o prove_v you_o this_o universal_a providence_n of_o god_n from_o diverse_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o whole_a psalm_n 104._o contain_v a_o notable_a declaration_n and_o praise_n of_o it_o likewise_o christ_n speak_v of_o it_o john_n 5.17_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v and_o act._n 17.28_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o heb._n 1.3_o all_o thing_n be_v sustain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o by_o the_o appointment_n or_o power_n of_o christ_n word_n what_o be_v god_n special_a providence_n it_o be_v that_o whereby_o god_n govern_v and_o rule_v all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o even_o those_o which_o seem_v most_o base_a and_o all_o their_o action_n and_o event_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n as_o likewise_o among_o man_n in_o heaven_n so_o as_o not_o the_o least_o cloud_n be_v breed_v move_v change_v or_o vanish_v but_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n in_o earth_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o little_a herb_n or_o weed_n grow_v flourish_v or_o fade_v without_o his_o hand_n no_o not_o the_o least_o creature_n be_v breed_v or_o preserve_v but_o by_o god_n and_o among_o man_n none_o be_v conceive_v bear_v neither_o do_v live_v be_v preserve_v or_o move_v neither_o do_v any_o thing_n or_o die_v but_o by_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o god_n show_v i_o some_o testimony_n of_o this_o particular_a providence_n concern_v all_o creature_n psal_n 147.8_o which_o cover_v the_o heaven_n with_o cloud_n and_o give_v rain_n to_o the_o earth_n in_o season_n and_o make_v the_o grass_n grow_v upon_o the_o mountain_n which_o give_v snow_n as_o wool_n and_o scatter_v the_o hoar_a frost_n like_o ash_n v._o 16._o which_o give_v to_o beast_n their_o food_n and_o to_o the_o young_a raven_n which_o call_v upon_o he_o v._o 9_o christ_n speak_v thus_o mat._n 5.45_o your_o heavenly_a father_n make_v his_o sun_n to_o arise_v and_o he_o rain_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o chap._n 6.30_o god_n clothe_v the_o lily_n and_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n chap._n 10.29.30_o be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o one_o of_o they_o fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n yea_o even_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v so_o god_n send_v a_o wind_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o prepare_v a_o fish_n to_o swallow_v jonah_n jona._n 1.4.17_o he_o prepare_v a_o plant_n call_v ricinus_n which_o be_v a_o shrub_n come_v nigh_o the_o highness_n of_o a_o tree_n have_v leaf_n like_o the_o plane_n tree_n it_o be_v common_o call_v palma_n christi_fw-la which_o go_v over_o his_o head_n and_o he_o also_o prepare_v a_o worm_n to_o destroy_v this_o plant_n and_o make_v it_o wither_v chap._n 4_o 6.7_o 1._o sam._n 2.21_o god_n visit_v anna_n and_o she_o conceive_v and_o bear_v three_o son_n and_o two_o daughter_n deut._n 30.20_o he_o be_v thy_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o thy_o day_n isai_n 38.5_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o king_n ezechias_n his_o life_n fifteen_o year_n jerom._n 10.23_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o his_o own_o that_o he_o can_v walk_v and_o himself_o direct_v his_o step_n prov._n 21.1_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o turn_v it_o which_o way_n he_o will_n 1._o cor._n 12.6_o who_o work_v all_o in_o all_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o particular_a providence_n of_o god_n paul_n have_v this_o speech_n 1._o cor._n 9.9_o do_v god_n take_v care_n of_o ox_n do_v he_o in_o these_o word_n exclude_v they_o from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n no_o for_o he_o feed_v they_o as_o all_o other_o creature_n psal_n 147.9_o he_o give_v meat_n to_o all_o flesh_n and_o to_o beast_n their_o food_n also_o psal_n 36.6_o thou_o lord_n preserve_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n but_o in_o that_o place_n paul_n teach_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o chief_o write_v for_o ox_n which_o be_v deu._n 25.4_o thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n which_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n but_o that_o it_o be_v make_v for_o man_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o perform_v such_o office_n as_o justice_n require_v and_o by_o a_o argument_n à _fw-la comparatis_fw-la may_v know_v that_o stipend_n be_v due_a to_o minister_n who_o faithful_o labour_v in_o their_o place_n see_v all_o thing_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o providence_n and_o
of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n or_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o they_o who_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o old_a covenant_n proper_o belong_v to_o abraham_n and_o the_o israelite_n his_o posterity_n deut._n 32.8_o when_o the_o most_o high_a god_n divide_v to_o the_o nation_n their_o inheritance_n when_o he_o separate_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n he_o appoint_v the_o border_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 17.7_o israel_n gen._n 15.18_o &_o 17.7_o for_o the_o lord_n portion_n be_v his_o people_n jacob_n be_v the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n but_o the_o new_a covenant_n belong_v to_o all_o nation_n to_o who_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n mark_n 16.15_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n act._n 10.15.34.35.43_o rom._n 1.16_o &_o 3.29_o as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n but_o may_v not_o god_n seem_v mutable_a or_o unlike_a himself_o see_v he_o have_v change_v that_o which_o once_o he_o purpose_v no_o in_o no_o case_n for_o neither_o have_v he_o change_v his_o purpose_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n disagree_v with_o it_o but_o he_o show_v himself_o most_o wise_a because_o in_o diverse_a age_n he_o know_v how_o to_o use_v diverse_a mean_n to_o bring_v his_o elect_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o christ_n according_a as_o he_o see_v the_o estate_n of_o both_o that_o be_v as_o both_o old_a and_o latter_a time_n require_v even_o as_o the_o physician_n take_v one_o course_n of_o cure_n in_o a_o child_n another_o in_o a_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o constitution_n and_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o therefore_o be_v term_v inconstant_a or_o unlike_a himself_o therefore_o paul_n ephes_n 3.10_o call_v this_o dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o manifold_a and_o diverse_a wisdom_n of_o god_n because_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n do_v in_o other_o manner_n call_v the_o gentile_n then_o in_o old_a time_n he_o do_v the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o therefore_o be_v the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v a_o solemn_a manner_n of_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n comprehend_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n ordain_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n for_o christ_n sake_n may_v be_v keep_v with_o condition_n of_o faith_n &_o obedience_n through_o faith_n on_o man_n part_n to_o be_v perform_v what_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v a_o full_a manifestation_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o have_v shine_v to_o the_o world_n since_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v effect_v without_o the_o strict_a and_o hard_a exact_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o ceremony_n when_o be_v this_o ordain_v in_o paradise_n straight_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n for_o at_o that_o time_n be_v utter_v the_o first_o promise_n pertain_v to_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n to_o come_v 3.15_o come_v gen._n 3.15_o and_o afterward_o it_o be_v make_v to_o a_o certain_a family_n namely_o of_o abraham_n 18_o abraham_n gen._n 12.3_o &_o 17_o 4_o 5_o 19_o &_o 22_o 18_o it_o be_v perform_v at_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v and_o confirm_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o death_n but_o why_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o testament_n call_v old_a and_o new_a 20_o new_a luk_n 22_o 20_o it_o be_v old_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o promise_n new_a in_o regard_n of_o christ_n already_o exhibit_v also_o it_o be_v old_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o adjunct_n for_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o law_n do_v in_o time_n go_v before_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o ample_a declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a as_o it_o be_v renew_v as_o john_n 13.34_o the_o lord_n there_o call_v the_o commandment_n of_o love_n a_o new_a commaundeman_n whole_o renew_v or_o which_o must_v be_v ever_o new_a beside_o because_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o christ_n death_n for_o a_o testament_n be_v confirm_v and_o in_o force_n when_o the_o testator_n be_v dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o of_o force_n whilst_o he_o live_v who_o make_v it_o heb._n 9.17_o who_o make_v this_o will_n or_o testament_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o hearer_n all_o that_o believe_v what_o be_v the_o inheritance_n all_o the_o benefit_n which_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v procure_v us._n what_o be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o testament_n the_o holy_a bible_n or_o holy_a scripture_n what_o seal_n be_v there_o to_o this_o testament_n the_o sacrament_n which_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n but_o in_o the_o new_a baptism_n &_o the_o lord_n supper_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n it_o show_v that_o there_o be_v always_o one_o way_n to_o attain_v salvation_n namely_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n what_o opinion_n be_v against_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o error_n of_o sernetus_n and_o certain_a anabaptist_n who_o fain_o that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v fat_v &_o pamper_a in_o this_o life_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o heavenly_a immortality_n even_o as_o swine_n or_o beast_n be_v for_o the_o slaughter_n 2_o the_o madness_n of_o they_o who_o false_o imagine_v a_o threefold_a way_n of_o salvation_n namely_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v three_o several_a covenant_n of_o god_n differ_v in_o substance_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o common_a place_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o chest_n what_o understand_v you_o by_o this_o term_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n 1_o i_o understand_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a whatsoever_o christ_n suffer_v from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n as_o for_o example_n his_o lie_v in_o the_o manger_n when_o he_o be_v new_o bear_v when_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o his_o mother_n in_o the_o inn_n luk._n 2.7_o and_o afterward_o when_o upon_o the_o eight_o day_n after_o his_o nativity_n he_o shed_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o circumcision_n the_o same_o chap._n vers_fw-la 22._o and_o from_o thence_o until_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o especial_o all_o kind_n of_o injury_n and_o that_o horrible_a punishment_n which_o be_v execute_v upon_o he_o under_o pilate_n 2._o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o cross_n or_o calamity_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n or_o of_o his_o member_n which_o must_v be_v here_o accomplish_v until_o all_o the_o member_n in_o their_o certain_a manner_n and_o measure_n become_v conformable_a to_o christ_n by_o the_o cross_n whereupon_o the_o apost_n colos_n 1.24_o say_v thus_o i_o fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n a_o for_o as_o leo_n the_o first_o say_v the_o just_a hauâ—_n receive_v not_o give_v crown_n and_o from_o the_o fortitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v spring_v example_n of_o patience_n not_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n 3._o metonimical_o the_o adjunct_n for_o the_o subject_n by_o passion_n be_v understand_v the_o history_n describe_v christ_n passion_n what_o be_v the_o lord_n passion_n or_o suffering_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n obedience_n whereby_o he_o himself_o be_v innocent_a become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o guilty_a or_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_v whereby_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n offer_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v merit_v for_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o eternal_a justification_n sanctification_n deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o eternal_a death_n and_o in_o the_o end_n eternal_a life_n as_o christ_n himself_o do_v expound_v the_o matter_n joh._n 17.19_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o be_v i_o offer_v myself_o to_o the_o father_n for_o they_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o pacify_v sacrifice_n that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v for_o ever_o what_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o christ_n passion_n there_o be_v three_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o god_n satan_n and_o man_n and_o all_o these_o in_o diverse_a respect_n 1._o the_o counsel_n and_o determination_n of_o god_n the_o most_o absolute_a and_o high_a will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o ordinance_n whereby_o from_o eternity_n he_o have_v so_o dispose_v of_o this_o business_n that_o therein_o he_o
may_v manifest_v his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n 2._o the_o primitive_a or_o outward_a cause_n move_v unto_o it_o the_o calamity_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n over_o mankind_n 3._o the_o antecedent_n or_o inward_a cause_n move_v here_o unto_o be_v the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n towards_o his_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 3.16_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o fellow_n cause_n work_v voluntary_o and_o with_o election_n and_o obey_v the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o as_o paul_n say_v phil._n 2.7_o make_a himself_o base_a take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n &_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o father_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o he_o deliver_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n voluntary_o and_o ready_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n esai_n 53.7_o he_o be_v offer_v because_o he_o will_v and_o heb._n 10.4_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 40.7.8.9_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n therefore_o christ_n enter_v namely_o into_o the_o world_n say_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v burn_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o be_v not_o please_v with_o than_o i_o say_v lord_n i_o come_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o that_o i_o may_v do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o lord_n satan_n also_o be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o christ_n death_n because_o with_o a_o ancient_a hatred_n he_o persecute_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o when_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o he_o bite_v his_o heel_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v gen._n 3.15_o all_o man_n be_v cause_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o to_o they_o it_o must_v be_v impute_v because_o of_o the_o guilt_n and_o the_o sin_n wherein_o every_o one_o be_v entangle_v the_o help_a or_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v judas_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o count_v to_o judas_n the_o 30._o silver_n piece_n 26.15_o piece_n mat._n 26.15_o anna_n also_o &_o caiphas_n pilate_n and_o the_o people_n which_o cry_v away_o with_o he_o away_o with_o he_o 18.15_o he_o joh_n 18.15_o and_o the_o roman_a soldier_n who_o be_v his_o executioner_n which_o instrument_n notwithstanding_o god_n so_o use_v as_o he_o finish_v by_o they_o a_o work_n most_o holy_a to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n but_o the_o curse_a instrument_n for_o none_o but_o the_o most_o vile_a and_o wicked_a can_v endure_v to_o betray_v condemn_v and_o murder_v a_o innocent_a he_o do_v punish_v with_o most_o just_a punishment_n see_v they_o sin_v not_o by_o constraint_n but_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o most_o of_o they_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n what_o be_v the_o subject_n oft_o this_o passion_n the_o lord_n himself_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n but_o whether_o be_v the_o passion_n a_o suffering_n of_o his_o whole_a person_n or_o of_o one_o of_o his_o nature_n only_o the_o passion_n be_v of_o the_o person_n because_o that_o person_n which_o suffer_v be_v god_n and_o man_n but_o he_o suffer_v not_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o immutable_a thing_n shall_v suffer_v &_o a_o immortal_a thing_n die_v but_o in_o man_n nature_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o suffer_v therefore_o paul_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n say_v act._n 20.28_o that_o god_n purchase_v to_o himself_o the_o church_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n 1._o pet._n 4.1_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 2.14_o the_o author_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n therefore_o although_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_o of_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o nature_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o person_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n both_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o word_n what_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n the_o suffering_n both_o of_o the_o body_n &_o soul_n both_o which_o suffering_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o certain_a degree_n and_o part_n what_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o inward_a torment_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o christ_n feel_v especial_o after_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o that_o arise_v by_o certain_a degree_n 1._o for_o first_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o feel_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n kindle_v against_o our_o sin_n out_o of_o his_o great_a trouble_n of_o mind_n cry_v mat._n 26.38_o my_o soul_n be_v very_o heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a remove_v from_o i_o this_o cup_n by_o which_o cup_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n he_o understand_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o the_o punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o add_v a_o condition_n not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v mark_n 14.26_o whereby_o he_o signify_v not_o a_o opposition_n but_o a_o diversity_n of_o will_n which_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o faulty_a especial_o where_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v subject_v to_o god_n will_v so_o a_o man_n be_v &_o aught_o to_o be_v sorry_a at_o his_o friend_n death_n yet_o do_v he_o willing_o yield_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n 2._o this_o torment_n be_v so_o increase_v that_o he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n through_o the_o grievousnesse_n thereof_o luk._n 22.44_o at_o last_o upon_o the_o cross_n as_o though_o he_o be_v oppress_v by_o these_o grief_n and_o forsake_a of_o god_n he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o ma._n 27.46_o not_o as_o though_o god_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o because_o it_o be_v as_o bernard_n say_v a_o kind_n of_o forsake_v when_o there_o be_v no_o performance_n or_o exhibit_v of_o power_n in_o so_o great_a necessity_n neither_o any_o show_v of_o majesty_n which_o complaint_n be_v the_o complaint_n of_o one_o not_o despair_v or_o distrust_v for_o he_o call_v god_n his_o god_n but_o of_o one_o wrestle_v with_o a_o most_o grievous_a temptation_n caluin_n call_v this_o sanctam_fw-la desperationem_fw-la a_o holy_a desperation_n for_o this_o cause_n david_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n ps_n 18.5.6_o say_v thus_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o grave_n have_v compass_v i_o about_o that_o be_v i_o have_v suffer_v horrible_a grief_n &_o such_o if_o as_o these_o grief_n shall_v have_v be_v endure_v by_o a_o angel_n yea_o all_o the_o angel_n they_o will_v have_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o &_o altogether_o oppress_v of_o they_o and_o he._n 5.7_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v of_o he_o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v offer_v up_o prayer_n &_o supplycation_n with_o strong_a cry_v &_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v also_o hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v or_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o fear_n that_o be_v from_o that_o terror_n &_o astonishment_n which_o possess_v he_o when_o he_o think_v upon_o the_o most_o severe_a judgement_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o torment_n in_o christ_n soul_n not_o one_o but_o many_o 1._o the_o think_v upon_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n death_n and_o satan_n which_o make_v havoc_n of_o mankind_n 2._o the_o meditation_n of_o that_o horrible_a infamous_a and_o curse_a punishment_n 3.13_o punishment_n gal._n 3.13_o which_o he_o foresee_v he_o shall_v suffer_v in_o his_o most_o holy_a body_n as_o also_o those_o contumely_n which_o shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o he_o 3._o his_o think_v upon_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n 4_o especial_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n horrible_a wrath_n which_o he_o sustain_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n whereupon_o john_n 1.29_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o or_o which_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n what_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o body_n his_o outward_a suffering_n which_o befall_v to_o he_o beside_o those_o grief_n which_o in_o his_o soul_n he_o sustain_v which_o may_v be_v divide_v according_a to_o the_o subject_n or_o place_n in_o which_o he_o be_v diverse_o afflict_v as_o the_o garden_n caiphas_n his_o house_n or_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o pretorie_n or_o town_n hall_n the_o place_n without_o the_o city_n where_o thief_n be_v punish_v
by_o his_o merit_n and_o because_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o a_o new_a breast_n wherein_o the_o lord_n rejoice_v to_o dwell_v 3_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o sepulchre_n wherein_o no_o man_n be_v bury_v before_o that_o his_o resurrection_n may_v not_o be_v slander_v as_o if_o some_o other_o rise_v again_o say_v theophylact_v that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o devise_v this_o slander_n as_o to_o say_v that_o some_o one_o or_o more_o other_o do_v rise_v again_o and_o not_o christ_n himself_o or_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o by_o the_o touch_v or_o power_n of_o another_o who_o have_v be_v bury_v before_o in_o the_o same_o very_a place_n as_o we_o read_v of_o he_o 2._o king_n 13.21_o who_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o elizeus_fw-la reviue_v when_o he_o have_v touch_v his_o bone_n 4_o in_o a_o other_o man_n sepulchre_n because_o as_o augustine_n say_v he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v for_o other_o man_n salvation_n what_o fall_v out_o about_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n a_o great_a stone_n be_v roll_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulche_fw-mi first_fw-mi because_o so_o be_v the_o manner_n 2_o lest_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v lie_v open_a to_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o adversary_n 3_o by_o god_n counsel_n and_o providence_n to_o give_v the_o great_a certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o deceit_n and_o take_v away_o of_o his_o body_n moreover_o they_o seal_v it_o up_o and_o ward_v it_o both_o these_o be_v do_v not_o without_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o the_o most_o hateful_a enemy_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o seal_n and_o custody_n the_o sepulchre_n of_o chest_n be_v guard_v may_v against_o their_o will_n be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o resurrection_n which_o soon_o after_o follow_v and_o to_o this_o use_n also_o even_o at_o this_o day_n remain_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n unuiolated_a for_o although_o the_o turk_n do_v keep_v it_o for_o gain_v sake_n which_o they_o reap_v in_o no_o small_a measure_n by_o they_o who_o travail_n thither_o for_o religion_n sake_n yet_o god_n will_v have_v it_o extant_a that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o monument_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n how_o long_o do_v he_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n not_o so_o long_o as_o jonas_n lie_v in_o the_o fish_n belly_n to_o wit_n three_o natural_a day_n 4â—_n day_n jon._n 2.2_o math._n 12_o 4â—_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o truth_n shall_v in_o all_o thing_n answer_v the_o type_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o whereas_o christ_n then_o haste_v unto_o the_o victory_n as_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n do_v give_v the_o appellation_n of_o the_o whole_a thing_n to_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n thereof_o and_o put_v the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n for_o the_o time_n which_o reach_v unto_o three_o day_n for_o on_o that_o very_a day_n that_o christ_n die_v which_o day_n we_o call_v friday_n three_o whole_a hour_n after_o his_o death_n his_o funeral_n be_v prepare_v and_o his_o corpse_n commit_v to_o burial_n this_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o christ_n burial_n 2_o the_o day_n follow_v he_o lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n all_o the_o sabbath_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o reckon_v a_o natural_a day_n consist_v of_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n from_o evening_n to_o evening_n this_o be_v the_o second_o day_n 3_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o day_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o week_n and_o it_o be_v call_v sunday_n before_o the_o day_n grow_v light_a he_o rest_v twelve_o hour_n or_o thereabouts_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o rise_v again_o on_o the_o same_o day_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v of_o we_o the_o lord_n day_n therefore_o from_o christ_n death_n to_o his_o resurrection_n pass_v almost_o forty_o hour_n and_o three_o day_n be_v reckon_v because_o as_o augustine_n say_v the_o first_o day_n be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o last_o part_n thereof_o the_o second_o as_o it_o be_v whole_a and_o entire_a the_o three_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o part_n thereof_o and_o so_o there_o be_v three_o day_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o day_n have_v his_o night_n but_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n rest_v the_o whole_a sabbath_n in_o his_o sepulchre_n because_o as_o god_n have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n on_o the_o sixth_o day_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n gen._n 1.31_o and_o 2.2_o so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n upon_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o sixth_o day_n of_o the_o week_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o this_o rest_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o grave_n may_v be_v a_o document_n and_o instruction_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o be_v spiritual_o to_o rest_v from_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n as_o also_o a_o pledge_n and_o sign_n unto_o they_o of_o their_o eternal_a rest_n from_o all_o labour_n after_o this_o life_n and_o with_o all_o that_o we_o must_v keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o that_o while_n preserve_v from_o corruption_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spice_n with_o which_o he_o be_v not_o embalm_v but_o in_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o corruption_n be_v from_o sin_n now_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n either_o in_o the_o flesh_n or_o bone_n of_o christ_n yea_o he_o have_v no_o long_a no_o other_o man_n sin_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o have_v abolish_v it_o by_o his_o death_n which_o be_v pass_v what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n burial_n 1_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o be_v true_o dead_a 2_o that_o he_o may_v pursue_v and_o overcome_v death_n fly_v as_o it_o be_v into_o his_o low_a den_n and_o so_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n make_v by_o his_o death_n may_v be_v ground_v on_o a_o more_o firm_a testimony_n 3_o that_o he_o may_v bury_v our_o sin_n together_o with_o himself_o in_o his_o grave_n and_o may_v for_o ever_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 4_o that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o burial_n may_v be_v also_o ourselves_o bury_v in_o sin_n 5_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v our_o bury_a place_n and_o perfume_v they_o with_o the_o quicken_a odour_n of_o his_o death_n and_o so_o may_v take_v from_o we_o all_o fear_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o confirm_v unto_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o resurrection_n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o 1_o that_o as_o when_o jonas_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n &_o hide_v in_o the_o fish_n belly_n the_o tempest_n be_v calm_v 15_o jona_n 11_o 15_o so_o christ_n be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o live_n and_o hide_a in_o the_o sepulchre_n all_o the_o tempest_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o be_v raise_v against_o our_o sin_n be_v pacify_v at_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o mild_a countenance_n of_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n 2_o that_o as_o he_o rescue_v his_o body_n from_o the_o effect_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o his_o body_n so_o by_o the_o same_o power_n he_o will_v bring_v our_o body_n to_o incorruption_n so_o that_o now_o burial_n be_v like_o a_o seed_n time_n in_o which_o our_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o earth_n when_o they_o be_v dissolve_v by_o it_o shall_v have_v put_v of_o their_o corruption_n 43._o 1_o cor._n 13.30_o 42_o 43._o they_o shall_v hereafter_o in_o the_o last_o day_n rise_v again_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a 3_o the_o bury_n of_o the_o old_a man_n or_o of_o sin_n which_o by_o little_a and_o little_o die_v in_o we_o in_o which_o respect_n rom._n 6.4_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o he_o into_o his_o death_n that_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n we_o may_v no_o more_o live_v in_o it_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n thereof_o but_o may_v rest_v from_o ill_a whereupon_o ambrose_n say_v that_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o a_o christian_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o 1_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n have_v hide_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o grave_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o seek_v to_o dig_v they_o up_o and_o bring_v they_o again_o to_o light_n for_o this_o be_v to_o violate_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o commit_v sacrilege_n 2_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v care_n for_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o it_o be_v honest_a and_o inviolated_a and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o neglect_v or_o vex_v against_o the_o law_n of_o humanity_n which_o when_o they_o live_v be_v the_o instrument_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o they_o be_v the_o body_n of_o
place_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o rise_v again_o that_o proper_o rise_v again_o say_v hierom_n which_o before_o fell_a by_o die_v and_o therefore_o neither_o the_o divinity_n nor_o soul_n of_o christ_n proper_o but_o the_o same_o body_n which_o fall_v by_o death_n rise_v again_o notwithstanding_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n belong_v also_o to_o his_o soul_n but_o in_o some_o respect_n only_o that_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o by_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o own_o body_n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n whereby_o he_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n put_v off_o infirmity_n &_o mortality_n his_o soul_n return_v into_o his_o body_n reviue_v come_v the_o three_o day_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n as_o conqueror_n &_o triumph_v glorious_o over_o death_n &_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v quicken_v all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v again_o in_o the_o last_o day_n he_o as_o a_o king_n of_o the_o church_n may_v give_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a a_o joyful_a victory_n and_o immortal_a life_n cast_v the_o wicked_a away_o into_o perpetual_a torment_n by_o what_o power_n do_v christ_n rise_v again_o not_o by_o any_o power_n beg_v from_o other_o or_o any_o power_n of_o a_o nature_n create_v but_o by_o the_o proper_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n john_n 10.18_o no_o man_n take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o for_o which_o cause_n his_o true_a doctrine_n be_v show_v by_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 1.4_o in_o these_o word_n and_o declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a yet_o because_o the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n ad_fw-la extrà _fw-la without_o be_v undivided_a therefore_o this_o rise_n again_o be_v take_v active_o be_v attribute_v both_o to_o christ_n himself_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ephes_n 1.20_o according_a to_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n also_o coloss_n 2.12_o and_o rom._n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o have_v raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o have_v raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v &_o dwell_v in_o you_o for_o that_o power_n whereby_o christ_n be_v raise_v again_o be_v essential_o common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n do_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n work_n together_o with_o the_o godhead_n in_o his_o resurrection_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n christ_n himself_o wrought_v his_o resurrection_n 14._o resurrection_n 2._o cor._n 13_o 14._o he_o suffer_v through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o proper_o he_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o obey_v the_o godhead_n raise_v it_o up_o and_o move_v itself_o as_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n direct_v it_o whereupon_o come_v this_o common_a effect_n or_o work_v of_o both_o nature_n death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n 1._o cor._n 15.54_o &_o the_o resurrection_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a christ_n 4._o christ_n rom._n 1_o 4._o but_o active_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n passive_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n from_o whence_o be_v the_o confirmation_n and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o adjunct_n or_o testimony_n both_o those_o which_o go_v before_o which_o concur_v at_o the_o time_n of_o it_o and_o which_o come_v after_o what_o be_v the_o testimony_n go_v before_o partly_o prophecy_n partly_o figure_n or_o type_n by_o which_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v aforehand_o signify_v prophecy_n be_v evident_a and_o plain_a affirmation_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o among_o other_o these_o 1._o out_o of_o moses_n gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruâ—e_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v christ_n shall_v overcome_v sin_n death_n and_o satan_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o then_o by_o rise_v again_o 2._o and_o psal_n 16.8_o where_o david_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n say_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n 3._o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n esai_n 53.10_o when_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n therefore_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o daniel_n 9.24_o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o yet_o he_o ascribe_v to_o he_o a_o perpetual_a kingdom_n in_o which_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o &_o everlasting_a righteousness_n bring_v in_o place_n therefore_o he_o foresee_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o which_o prophecy_n be_v prove_v true_a by_o the_o evenr_n what_o figure_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v there_o 1._o adam_n who_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o sleep_n &_o again_o raise_v up_o out_o of_o who_o side_n while_o he_o sleep_v be_v eva_n make_v gen._n 2.21.22_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o die_v &_o be_v raise_v again_o out_o of_o who_o side_n be_v open_v issue_v forth_o both_o water_n &_o blood_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v breed_v and_o purge_v 2._o isaac_n who_o be_v lay_v on_o a_o pile_n of_o wood_n and_o be_v deliver_v by_o a_o angel_n 21.9.11_o angel_n gen._n 21.9.11_o be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o redeemer_n who_o die_v so_o for_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o that_o notwithstanding_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o remain_v immortal_a 3._o joseph_n who_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n &_o afterward_o bring_v out_o again_o and_o advance_v to_o great_a honour_n 41.41_o honour_n gen·_n 39.20_o &_o 41.41_o do_v resemble_v christ_n rise_v again_o from_o death_n who_o receive_v the_o rule_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 4._o as_o samson_n when_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o the_o city_n gate_n be_v lock_v do_v notwithstand_v secure_o go_v forth_o break_v the_o lock_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o gate_n 16.3_o gate_n judg._n 16.3_o so_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o sepulchre_n which_o be_v seal_v up_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n 5._o jonas_n be_v cast_v quick_a out_o of_o the_o fish_n belly_n 40_o belly_n mat._n 12.5_o 40_o resemble_v christ_n who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a alive_a to_o conclude_v david_n have_v escape_v so_o oft_o out_o of_o persecution_n and_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o kingdom_n do_v shadow_n forth_o the_o death_n &_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o our_o faith_n may_v thereby_o be_v confirm_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o augustine_n say_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v foretell_v of_o christ_n have_v fall_v out_o upon_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o marie_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n what_o be_v the_o adjunct_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o concur_v with_o it_o the_o time_n at_o what_o time_n do_v christ_n die_v and_o be_v raise_v aaaine_o at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v while_o moses_n his_o form_n of_o government_n yet_o last_v &_o stand_v but_o bend_a to_o ruin_v gen._n 49_o 10._o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o juda_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o silo_n come_v and_o daniel_n do_v express_v the_o very_a year_n of_o his_o passion_n whence_o may_v be_v perceive_v the_o certainty_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o promise_n not_o yet_o fulfil_v be_v confirm_v and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o hold_v the_o messiah_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v be_v confute_v at_o what_o time_n of_o the_o year_n do_v he_o rise_v again_o in_o the_o spring_n time_n that_o the_o time_n itself_o may_v admonish_v &_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o lactantius_n have_v elegant_o express_v it_o in_o these_o verse_n ecce_fw-la renascentis_fw-la testatur_fw-la gratia_fw-la mundi_fw-la omnia_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la dona_fw-la redisse_fw-la svo_fw-la namque_fw-la renascenti_fw-la
post_fw-la tristia_fw-la tartara_fw-la christo_fw-la undique_fw-la frond_n nemus_fw-la gramina_fw-la flore_fw-la favent_fw-la see_v how_o the_o world_n her_o face_n and_o eke_o her_o grace_n renew_v and_o now_o her_o lord_n return_n with_o all_o like_a grace_n she_o show_v her_o late_a reviue_v lord_n from_o hell_n she_o entertain_v and_o deck_v with_o leaf_n the_o wood_n &_o with_o her_o flower_n the_o plain_n one_o what_o day_n of_o the_o year_n one_o that_o day_n as_o the_o skilful_a in_o chronologie_n do_v write_v on_o which_o moses_n with_o his_o people_n of_o israel_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o come_v safe_a to_o the_o shore_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o grave_n to_o life_n pharaoh_n and_o his_o company_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o wave_n exod._n 14.22.28_o even_o so_o the_o lord_n with_o his_o people_n the_o church_n have_v vanquish_v his_o enemy_n pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n how_o many_o day_n after_o his_o death_n one_o the_o three_o day_n after_o it_o according_a to_o the_o figure_n for_o as_o jonah_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v lie_v three_o day_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n 12.40_o sepulchre_n mat._n 12.40_o according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o osea_n 6.2_o he_o will_v quicken_v we_o after_o twoe_n day_n namely_o the_o messiah_n and_o one_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o namely_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v one_o the_o three_o day_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o we_o but_o here_o we_o must_v remember_v augustine_n supputation_n of_o the_o day_n of_o which_o we_o make_v mention_v in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n why_o do_v he_o defer_v his_o resurrection_n until_o the_o three_o day_n that_o it_o may_v plain_o appear_v he_o be_v dead_a but_o he_o stay_v no_o long_o than_o the_o three_o day_n lest_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v hazard_v and_o shake_v neither_o do_v he_o defer_v it_o till_o the_o last_o day_n because_o of_o our_o hope_n 1._o pet._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o have_v regenerate_v we_o unto_o a_o livelie_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a moreover_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o of_o they_o which_o rise_v again_o 1._o cor._n 15.20_o on_o what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n do_v he_o rise_v when_o the_o sabaoth_n be_v now_o pass_v and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n next_o follow_v be_v begin_v that_o be_v upon_o sunday_n mark_n 16.1.2.9_o that_o on_o the_o same_o day_n wherein_o god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v all_o joy_n for_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n whereupon_o this_o day_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n apoc._n 1.10_o in_o what_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n at_o sun_n rise_v mat._n 28.1_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o signify_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sun_n which_o enlighten_v those_o which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n to_o guide_v their_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n luk._n 1.79_o what_o adjunct_n follow_v the_o resurrection_n sign_n testimony_n and_o his_o own_o appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n what_o sign_n testify_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o rise_v four_o chrief_o 1._o a_o earthquake_n as_o though_o the_o earth_n even_o do_v long_o to_o restore_v he_o to_o heaven_n and_o for_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o resurrection_n accomplish_v as_o also_o of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o so_o of_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o power_n and_o at_o his_o pleasure_n do_v shake_v heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n 2._o a_o huge_a stone_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n mat._n 28.2_o 3._o the_o sepulchre_n leave_v empty_a 4._o the_o garment_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n leave_v in_o it_o namely_o the_o linen_n &_o the_o napkin_n wrap_v together_o apart_o john_n 20.5.6.7_o with_o sign_n do_v convict_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o a_o lie_n who_o though_o they_o know_v by_o the_o earthquake_n and_o other_o sign_n that_o christ_n have_v true_o rise_v again_o which_o thing_n also_o they_o tell_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n mat_n 28._o yet_o be_v corrupt_v with_o money_n they_o forge_v this_o lie_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v steal_v away_o by_o the_o disciple_n mat._n 28.13_o for_o neither_o will_v the_o disciple_n have_v take_v away_o their_o master_n naked_a leave_v the_o clothes_n behind_o they_o when_o it_o be_v more_o ready_a and_o handsome_a for_o they_o to_o carry_v away_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v wind_v neither_o will_v they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o soldier_n who_o be_v present_a and_o ward_v have_v lay_v together_o the_o garment_n so_o handsome_o and_o several_o when_o as_o their_o attempt_n will_v have_v admit_v no_o delay_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a danger_n what_o do_v this_o lay_n of_o the_o clothes_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n signify_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o need_v any_o funeral_n ornament_n but_o that_o he_o have_v put_v on_o immortality_n that_o the_o former_a innocence_n which_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n be_v recover_v for_o we_o in_o christ_n &_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o shame_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o last_o day_n we_o shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o eternal_a life_n in_o stead_n of_o garment_n &_o with_o heavenly_a glory_n what_o witness_n be_v there_o of_o this_o rise_n again_o 1._o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n namely_o the_o roman_a soldier_n to_o who_o pilate_n commit_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n who_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n although_o be_v by_o they_o corrupt_v by_o money_n which_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o that_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o make_v a_o impudent_a lie_n that_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n have_v take_v away_o his_o body_n while_o they_o sleep_v but_o it_o be_v a_o apparent_a lie_n for_o if_o the_o keeper_n sleep_v how_o know_v they_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v steal_v away_o by_o his_o disciple_n if_o they_o be_v awake_a why_o do_v they_o lie_v in_o say_v they_o sleep_v if_o they_o take_v his_o body_n why_o leave_v they_o his_o clothes_n 2._o the_o angel_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o white_a garment_n one_o while_o sit_v within_o the_o sepulchre_n 12_o sepulchre_n joh_n 20·_fw-la 12_o and_o sometime_o stand_v without_o it_o not_o as_o though_o christ_n can_v not_o without_o their_o help_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o that_o they_o may_v testify_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n minister_n that_o they_o do_v serve_v he_o and_o the_o church_n 4·_a church_n heb_fw-mi 1_o 4·_a and_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v assure_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o that_o there_o may_v not_o want_v heavenly_a witness_n also_o hereof_o for_o they_o bear_v witness_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o rise_v again_o luk._n 24.4.5.6_o mark_n 16.6_o why_o seek_v you_o the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a again_o they_o say_v he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o he_o be_v rise_v 3._o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o sepulchre_n empty_a and_o christ_n raise_v up_o after_o death_n who_o can_v not_o be_v suspect_v of_o false_a deal_n for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n unless_o they_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o ear_n be_v join_v together_o with_o he_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o devise_v it_o by_o a_o plot_n among_o themselves_o they_o also_o bare_a record_n hereof_o by_o their_o doctrine_n life_n and_o blood_n 4._o jesus_n himself_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v do_v afterward_o show_v himself_o in_o sundry_a manner_n when_o he_o be_v reviue_v what_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o manifold_n whereby_o christ_n present_v himself_o alive_a both_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o also_o in_o other_o day_n follow_v and_o that_o forty_o day_n in_o which_o he_o be_v conversant_a upon_o earth_n the_o beam_n of_o his_o brightness_n and_o glory_n be_v repress_v as_o yet_o how_o oft_o do_v he_o appear_v on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n five_o time_n 1._o to_z marry_o magdalene_n alone_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v seven_o devil_n 14_o devil_n mark_n 16_o 9_o john_n 20_o 14_o 2._o to_o the_o same_o marie_n magdalene_n and_o the_o other_o marry_o when_o they_o be_v go_v back_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n in_o the_o way_n 28.9_o way_n mat_n 28.9_o that_o all_o suspicion_n of_o fraud_n and_o violence_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o
he_o be_v here_o lo_o he_o be_v there_o and_o paul_n bid_v that_o we_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 1._o cor._n 11.26_o what_o therefore_o be_v that_o which_o paul_n say_v ephes_n 4.10_o that_o christ_n ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o may_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n his_o gift_n and_o benefit_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14.16_o ghost_n joh._n 14.16_o for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o fulfil_v take_v 25_o take_v isa_n 33·_fw-la 5._o jerm_n 31_o 25_o and_o this_o particle_n answer_v to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o out_o of_o psalm_n 68.19_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n the_o similitude_n be_v take_v from_o prince_n who_o after_o victory_n obtain_v do_v show_v their_o liberality_n to_o all_o their_o people_n adventu_fw-la 1._o serm._n de_fw-fr adventu_fw-la either_o by_o solemn_a feast_n or_o largess_n and_o gift_n or_o understand_v it_o so_o as_o bernard_n have_v observe_v that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n namely_o which_o be_v foretell_v and_o which_o be_v require_v to_o our_o salvation_n what_o witness_n be_v there_o of_o his_o ascension_n the_o angel_n for_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o he_o who_o in_o his_o conception_n nativite_fw-la temptation_n death_n and_o resurrection_n have_v use_v the_o ministry_n &_o testimony_n of_o angel_n shall_v now_o also_o use_v the_o same_o for_o witness_n when_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o great_a work_n pertain_v to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n 1_o that_o he_o may_v mitigate_v their_o grief_n which_o his_o disciple_n take_v at_o their_o separation_n from_o their_o meek_a lord_n and_o master_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o future_a come_n 2_o that_o when_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o apostle_n fail_v they_o may_v show_v the_o way_n into_o heaven_n as_o chrysostome_n say_v homilia_fw-la de_fw-fr ascension_n domini_fw-la 3_o that_o they_o may_v teach_v that_o though_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o he_o will_v defend_v his_o servant_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o protect_v they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n beside_o this_o witness_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o disciple_n also_o be_v witness_n who_o be_v the_o foreteller_n of_o this_o ascension_n david_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o it_o fall_v out_o see_v this_o triumph_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o sing_v a_o song_n of_o victory_n to_o christ_n triumph_v 68.5_o triumph_v psal_n 68.5_o enoch_n the_o son_n of_o jare_v the_o seven_o man_n from_o adam_n a_o man_n very_o godly_a and_o a_o prophet_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o do_v figure_v this_o ascension_n 11.5_o ascension_n gen_n 5.24_o heb._n 11.5_o be_v sudden_o make_v of_o mortal_a immortal_a and_o translate_v into_o eternal_a blessedness_n 17_o blessedness_n 1._o cor._n 15_o 52._o 1._o thes_n 4_o 17_o but_o chief_o elias_n be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o a_o whirl_n wind_n on_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n and_o horse_n that_o be_v which_o shine_v with_o light_n like_o fire_n 2.11_o fire_n 2._o king_n 2.11_o be_v a_o notable_a testimony_n and_o example_n not_o only_o of_o the_o lord_n ascension_n but_o also_o of_o eternal_a life_n for_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v john_n 3.13_o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o proper_a virtue_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o his_o advancement_n above_o all_o creature_n but_o how_o do_v the_o ascension_n of_o elias_n differ_v from_o christ_n ascension_n as_o a_o shadow_n differ_v from_o a_o body_n or_o a_o picture_n from_o a_o quick_a man_n for_o 1_o elias_n be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n without_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n that_o god_n by_o this_o public_a testimony_n may_v avow_v and_o ratify_v his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n may_v reclaim_v the_o israelite_n from_o idolatry_n to_o sincere_a religion_n and_o piety_n but_o christ_n before_o he_o ascend_v suffer_v and_o die_v but_o he_o reviue_v and_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o ascend_v and_o confirm_v also_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v or_o do_v by_o he_o 2_o elias_n ascend_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n ascensionis_fw-la in_o homil_n ascensionis_fw-la because_o as_o gregory_n say_v pure_a man_n need_v the_o help_n of_o other_o thing_n neither_o can_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n by_o himself_o who_o the_o impurity_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v oppress_v and_o keep_v down_o but_o christ_n be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n not_o in_o a_o chariot_n but_o by_o his_o own_o power_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n because_o he_o who_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n be_v by_o his_o own_o power_n carry_v above_o all_o thing_n 3_o elias_n leave_v unto_o eliseus_n his_o cloak_n &_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n double_v upon_o he_o but_o christ_n compass_v his_o disciple_n with_o his_o cloak_n that_o be_v he_o put_v upon_o they_o power_n from_o above_o fill_v they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n double_a to_o he_o &_o great_a than_o his_o own_v 14.12_o own_v joh._n 14.12_o not_o in_o nature_n but_o in_o number_n and_o efficacy_n or_o with_o great_a effect_n i_o say_v with_o great_a power_n not_o of_o the_o disciple_n but_o of_o their_o master_n who_o wrought_v in_o they_o but_o especial_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4_o elias_n be_v make_v a_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n but_o unto_o a_o christ_n alone_o be_v give_v a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n and_o he_o be_v become_v so_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n by_o how_o much_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o have_v ephes_n 1.21_o phil._n 2.9_o heb._n 1.4_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o triumph_n 1_o that_o he_o may_v seal_v unto_o we_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v now_o complete_a and_o perfect_v and_o may_v testify_v that_o eternal_a righteousness_n be_v bring_v unto_o us._n for_o which_o cause_n augustine_n call_v it_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v that_o ephes_n 4.10_o he_o ascend_v that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n namely_o all_o the_o oracle_n and_o prophecy_n which_o be_v extant_a of_o he_o such_o as_o be_v the_o foretell_v of_o his_o ascension_n and_o which_o it_o behove_v to_o be_v fulfil_v to_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n 2_o that_o he_o may_v give_v a_o clear_a testimony_n of_o his_o godhead_n by_o which_o man_n nature_n be_v carry_v on_o high_a 3_o that_o have_v overcome_v death_n he_o may_v obtain_v that_o glory_n in_o his_o humanity_n which_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v be_v prepare_v for_o he_o 17.5_o he_o joh._n 17.5_o for_o than_o christ_n glory_n be_v make_v most_o apparent_a when_o as_o the_o new_a guest_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n be_v entertain_v in_o heaven_n which_o then_o the_o angel_n have_v not_o see_v from_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o be_v say_v psal_n 24.7_o you_o prince_n open_v your_o gate_n that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v enter_v in_o 4_o that_o he_o may_v provide_v for_o we_o a_o mansion_n and_o abode_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o may_v put_v we_o in_o certain_a hope_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o our_o body_n shall_v go_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o we_o also_o may_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o body_n also_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o where_o the_o head_n be_v there_o also_o must_v the_o member_n be_v john_n 14.3_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o lord_n ascension_n 1_o captivity_n be_v lead_v captive_a &_o christ_n triumph_v over_o satan_n death_n sin_n and_o hell_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v coloss_n 2.15_o and_o he_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o and_o have_v triumph_v over_o they_o in_o the_o same_o cross_n 2_o the_o send_n of_o the_o comforter_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o visible_o namely_o on_o the_o fifty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n act._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n which_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o have_v receive_v unless_o christ_n in_o his_o body_n have_v depart_v from_o they_o john_n 16.7_o then_o a_o visible_a pour_v out_o of_o diverse_a gift_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n upon_o the_o church_n dardanum_n epist_n ad_fw-la dardanum_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n be_v that_o say_n ephes_n 4.10_o he_o ascend_v that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n not_o in_o his_o
in_o contrary_n for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n many_o be_v make_v righteous_a rom._n 5.19_o 5._o by_o the_o effect_n because_o from_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o ariseth_z peace_n with_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v security_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o conscience_n or_o that_o joy_n which_o come_v from_o a_o conscience_n excuse_v and_o acquit_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o death_n peace_n towards_o god_n confidence_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o life_n eternal_a 3.21_o eternal_a rom._n 1.5_o 8_o 35._o tit._n 3_o 7._o 1._o joh._n 3.21_o 6._o because_o the_o glory_n both_o of_o the_o exceed_a justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n can_v stand_v safe_a and_o firm_a nor_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n remain_v whole_a and_o sound_a unless_o we_o be_v iustify_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o not_o by_o work_n or_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v iustify_v partly_o by_o faith_n and_o partly_o by_o work_n 3.19.25.26.27_o work_n rom._n 3.19.25.26.27_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o justification_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a end_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n be_v his_o glory_n eph._n 1.6_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n namely_o that_o the_o praise_n thereof_o may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o any_o man_n but_o may_v redound_v whole_o and_o absolute_o to_o god_n alone_o so_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v just_a and_o merciful_a &_o to_o be_v the_o iustifyer_n of_o he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n ro._n 3.26_o in_o which_o place_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o double_a or_o twofolde_a glory_n of_o god_n the_o one_o which_o proceed_v from_o his_o justice_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a the_o second_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o his_o mercy_n and_o justify_v he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n for_o from_o the_o alone_a benefit_n of_o justification_n arise_v the_o manifestation_n of_o that_o admirable_a temperament_n of_o the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o from_o thence_o god_n glory_n both_o of_o his_o justice_n toward_o his_o son_n in_o punish_v of_o sin_n who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o likewise_o of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o impute_v unto_o we_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n though_o we_o be_v wicked_a and_o unrighteous_a by_o nature_n our_o faith_n for_o righteousness_n 2._o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o goodness_n 1._o pet._n 2.9_o that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvelous_a light_n the_o next_o end_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v that_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o imputation_n may_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o just_a that_o be_v may_v be_v set_v free_a from_o the_o guilt_n &_o excel_v through_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n furthermore_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v life_n eternal_a rom._n 8.7_o tit._n 3.7_o that_o be_v justify_v we_o may_v be_v make_v heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n last_o that_o we_o ourselves_o may_v be_v better_v and_o make_v righteous_a gal._n 2.17_o if_o then_o while_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o christ_n we_o ourselves_o be_v find_v sinner_n be_v christ_n therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o sin_n god_n forbid_v for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v we_o justify_v by_o faith_n through_o christ_n that_o the_o old_a man_n be_v abolish_v by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n crucify_v christ_n may_v live_v in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v by_o our_o study_n and_o labour_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n show_v ourselves_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n almost_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n derive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o sanctifycation_n or_o good_a work_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o iustifycation_n as_o the_o cause_n from_o the_o effect_n or_o the_o necessary_a consequent_a from_o the_o antecedent_n what_o be_v the_o adjunct_n of_o justification_n if_o you_o respect_v the_o action_n of_o god_n therein_o election_n and_o effectual_a vocation_n do_v go_v before_o it_o 31_o it_o rom._n 8_o 31_o but_o if_o you_o respect_v man_n sure_o not_o work_v foresee_v neither_o merit_n of_o congruity_n or_o condignity_n for_o say_v augustine_n good_a work_n do_v follow_v a_o man_n already_o justify_v and_o do_v not_o go_v before_o a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v as_o good_a fruit_n be_v not_o before_o a_o good_a tree_n but_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n 4.5_o flesh_n ro._n 3_o 23_o &_o 4.5_o the_o work_n accompany_v or_o follow_v it_o be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n or_o tranquillity_n and_o quiet_a of_o mind_n and_o conscience_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n moreover_o the_o adopt_v of_o we_o to_o be_v son_n of_o god_n our_o sanctification_n or_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v describe_v gal._n 5.22_o for_o they_o that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n through_o faith_n they_o do_v with_o he_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n of_o all_o holiness_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o these_o two_o benefit_n be_v indeed_o distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o but_o yet_o so_o link_v together_o by_o a_o unseparable_a bond_n that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v pluck_v asunder_o and_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o former_a both_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a man_n himself_o and_o to_o other_o man_n also_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n free_a entrance_n and_o access_n to_o god_n 2._o god_n rom._n 5_o 2._o our_o glorification_n 6.22.23.20_o glorification_n ro_n 6.22.23.20_o which_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v our_o justification_n perfect_v in_o this_o life_n in_o justification_n as_o we_o be_v judge_v and_o account_v righteous_a by_o god_n so_o we_o be_v adjudge_v unto_o life_n eternal_a so_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o of_o the_o sentence_n itself_o of_o life_n eternal_a pronounce_v by_o god_n the_o judge_n also_o in_o respect_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n impute_v unto_o we_o our_o justification_n be_v already_o perfect_v in_o this_o life_n save_v that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o impute_a righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v and_o make_v more_o manifest_a and_o to_o be_v more_o near_o apply_v and_o appropriate_v unto_o us._n but_o yet_o our_o whole_a justification_n be_v perfect_v in_o this_o life_n in_o which_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o justify_v we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o justify_v but_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v 1._o john_n 3.2_o but_o if_o you_o respect_v the_o execution_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o look_v unto_o the_o life_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v adjudge_v unto_o we_o and_o which_o be_v to_o cleave_v and_o stick_v unto_o we_o because_o that_o in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o perfect_v in_o we_o our_o justification_n therefore_o may_v be_v account_v also_o imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n can_v the_o benefis_n of_o justification_n perish_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n no_o by_o no_o mean_n for_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n can_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o end_n and_o 1._o joh._n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o that_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n because_o his_o seed_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n abide_v in_o he_o beside_o the_o gift_n and_o calling_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11.29_o when_o be_v the_o use_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n feel_v and_o perceive_v 1._o in_o the_o serious_a examination_n of_o the_o conscience_n when_o a_o man_n present_v himself_o as_o guilty_a not_o before_o a_o earthly_a but_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n for_o then_o be_v careful_a and_o pensive_a for_o his_o deliverance_n he_o do_v willing_o prostrate_a and_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n have_v first_o consider_v the_o great_a majesty_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n before_o which_o nothing_o be_v accept_v unless_o it_o be_v every_o way_n perfect_a and_o absolute_a 5_o absolute_a esa._n 4_o 5_o 2._o in_o the_o imperfection_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n job_n 4.7_o 18._o behold_v they_o that_o serve_v he_o be_v not_o faithful_a and_o he_o have_v find_v iniquity_n in_o his_o angel_n how_o much_o more_o in_o
eternal_a call_v a_o reward_n in_o a_o general_a signification_n &_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o wage_n do_v signify_v not_o by_o relation_n but_o absolute_o the_o extreme_a part_n or_o the_o end_n of_o any_o thing_n also_o reward_n yet_o free_a yea_o a_o gift_n as_o paul_n declare_v rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 2._o not_o as_o a_o cause_n but_o as_o a_o consequence_n because_o that_o though_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v for_o another_o cause_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v give_v also_o as_o a_o appurtenance_n in_o recompense_n of_o the_o labour_n and_o misery_n which_o the_o godly_a suffer_v in_o this_o life_n as_o christ_n say_v mat._n 19.29_o whosoever_o forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n for_o my_o name_n sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n even_o as_o the_o inheritance_n be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n not_o fot_o do_v his_o duty_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o son_n according_a to_o that_o common_a say_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o son_n be_v bear_v the_o portion_n be_v due_a as_o also_o in_o recompense_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o why_o do_v god_n promise_v reward_n to_o the_o good_a work_n of_o his_o child_n because_o they_o believe_v now_o they_o which_o believe_v be_v righteous_a through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o they_o &_o to_o the_o just_a life_n be_v promise_v and_o abundance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v he_o thus_o promise_v 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v spur_v on_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n more_o cheerful_o 2._o that_o they_o may_v be_v testimony_n of_o god_n providence_n because_o the_o good_n of_o this_o life_n come_v from_o he_o and_o be_v distribute_v at_o his_o pleasure_n according_a to_o the_o say_n in_o the_o proverb_n 20._o pro._n 10_o 20._o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v rich_a and_o that_o he_o will_v preserve_v his_o church_n in_o this_o life_n and_o provide_v for_o his_o wherefore_o christ_n say_v seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o math._n 6.33_o 3_o that_o god_n may_v stir_v up_o his_o to_o believe_v to_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o hope_v and_o give_v of_o thanks_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 50.15_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o 4_o that_o they_o may_v be_v remembrance_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n for_o which_o they_o be_v bestow_v upon_o us._n what_o cause_n ought_v to_o provoke_v we_o to_o live_v well_o 1_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n whereunto_o all_o creature_n shall_v obey_v 1._o thess_n 4.3_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctificaiton_n 2_o our_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v that_o we_o may_v declare_v our_o thankfulness_n towards_o he_o rom._n 8.12_o we_o be_v debtor_n to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o flesh_n neither_o be_v we_o our_o own_o man_n but_o he_o who_o have_v elect_v we_o to_o holiness_n of_o life_n luke_n 17.10_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v we_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v follower_n of_o good_a work_n 20._o work_n luk._n 1.74_o 75._o 1_o cor_n 16.19_o 20._o 3_o the_o necessity_n of_o order_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n for_o a_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n math._n 7.17_o and_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o 1._o john_n 3.9_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n that_o be_v by_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a he_o endevour_v after_o holiness_n because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o call_v by_o the_o effect_n because_o by_o his_o virtue_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a seed_n we_o be_v make_v new_a man_n 4_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v keep_v where_o we_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n against_o conscience_n 1._o tim._n 1.19_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n have_v faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n which_o be_v put_v away_o some_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n 5_o the_o excellency_n of_o good_a work_n because_o through_o christ_n they_o be_v that_o worship_n which_o please_v god_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n season_v with_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v with_o salt_n kindle_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o accept_v of_o god_n through_o christ_n 1._o pet._n 2.5_o 6_o our_o own_o dignity_n for_o be_v justify_v we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a temple_n of_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o be_v clothe_v we_o ought_v to_o publish_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n by_o confession_n 7_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n blessing_n as_o well_o corporal_a as_o spiritual_a levit._fw-la 26.34_o 1.19_o 26.34_o deut._n 28._o esa_n 1.19_o if_o you_o will_v walk_v in_o my_o precept_n i_o will_v give_v you_o rain_n in_o due_a season_n and_o the_o free_a reward_n of_o our_o patience_n and_o obedience_n towards_o god_n as_o moses_n heb._n 11.26_o be_v say_v to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n because_o 1._o timoth._n 4.8_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 8_o the_o good_a that_o come_v by_o they_o for_o we_o must_v do_v good_a work_n to_o further_a our_o neighbour_n by_o our_o godliness_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o adversary_n 2.8_o adversary_n luk_n 6.7_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o 14._o etc._n etc._n titus_n 2.8_o 9_o that_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v be_v make_v more_o certain_a of_o our_o election_n and_o vocation_n and_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n may_v nourish_v in_o ourselves_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a 2._o peter_n 1.10_o james._n 2.17_o why_o must_v we_o avoid_v evil_a work_n 1_o because_o they_o displease_v god_n psalm_n 5.5_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o delight_v in_o iniquity_n neither_o shall_v the_o wicked_a dwell_v with_o thou_o and_o they_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n thou_o hate_v all_o those_o which_o work_n wickedness_n verse_n 6._o 2_o they_o do_v dishonour_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 2_o 24._o for_o your_o sake_n be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n evil_o speak_v of_o among_o the_o gentile_n as_o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n 2._o sam._n 12.14_o thou_o have_v cause_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v by_o this_o mean_n 3_o because_o they_o draw_v down_o upon_o we_o punishment_n both_o public_a and_o private_a war_n famine_n pestilence_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 28.15_o etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n levit._fw-la 26.3_o 14._o etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v be_v curse_v when_o thou_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n again_o thou_o do_v chastise_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o their_o iniquity_n psal_n 90.8_o 4_o because_o there_o follow_v the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n into_o who_o power_n the_o reprobate_n be_v deliver_v up_o in_o who_o snare_n they_o be_v take_v captive_n and_o do_v his_o whole_a pleasure_n 2._o tim._n 3.26_o 5_o because_o by_o ill_o do_v all_o spiritual_a exercise_n be_v hinder_v faith_n be_v weaken_v the_o conscience_n wound_v calling_z one_o god_n disturb_v and_o cease_v the_o holy_a ghost_n greeve_v ephes_n 4.30_o do_v not_o you_o grieve_v that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n wherewith_o you_o be_v seal_v 6_o they_o deserve_v eternal_a damnation_n as_o paul_n witness_v they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o shall_v they_o possess_v it_o galat._n 5.21_o &_o 1_o cor._n 6.10_o be_v good_a work_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o question_n be_v ambiguous_a for_o if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o merit_n of_o righteousness_n salvation_n and_o life_n eternal_a it_o be_v false_a but_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o new_a obedience_n be_v necessary_a so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v and_o a_o effect_n necessary_o follow_v reconciliation_n it_o be_v true_a 2_o because_o god_n will_v save_v no_o man_n without_o repentance_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v necessary_a to_o life_n
22.32_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o heb._n 5.7_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v fear_n as_o when_o paul_n 2._o thess_n 3.2_o desire_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonahle_n and_o evil_a man_n and_o when_o we_o desire_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o deliverance_n from_o evil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o precation_n or_o petition_n wherein_o we_o desire_v those_o thing_n which_o make_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n himself_o or_o some_o benefit_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v hallow_v his_o will_n to_o be_v do_v &_o daily_a bread_n to_o be_v give_v we_o daily_o &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v send_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o act._n 1.14_o all_o continue_a with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n &_o supplication_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o interpellation_n or_o intercession_n or_o postulation_n make_v for_o another_o therefore_o ro._n 8.26_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n for_o we_o &_o ver_fw-la 34._o christ_n the_o mediator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v make_v request_n for_o we_o as_o when_o one_o pray_v for_o another_o or_o all_o do_v pray_v one_o for_o another_o and_o for_o the_o church_n as_o act._n 12.5_o the_o church_n make_v intercession_n for_o peter_n or_o it_o be_v a_o interpellation_n wherein_o we_o complain_v to_o god_n of_o they_o which_o do_v hurt_v we_o as_o david_n sometime_o in_o the_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o give_v of_o thanks_o wherein_o we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n either_o for_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o &_o other_o whereby_o we_o set_v forth_o his_o fatherly_a chastisement_n 1.21_o chastisement_n job_n 1.21_o or_o for_o evil_n take_v away_o from_o we_o or_o other_o psal_n 116.12_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o always_o observe_v the_o difference_n of_o those_o three_o kind_n therefore_o we_o may_v restrain_v they_o unto_o two_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n invocation_n of_o god_n name_n and_o thanksgiving_n like_v as_o david_n restrain_v they_o psa_n 50.15_o cal_n upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o &_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o prayer_n the_o efficient_a inward_a cause_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8.26_o for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v not_o that_o he_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v either_o prey_n or_o sigh_v but_o because_o he_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o prayer_n &_o do_v inward_o teach_v we_o word_n and_o sigh_n so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o cry_v gal._n 4.6_o because_o he_o cause_v we_o to_o cry_v whereupon_o zachary_n 12.10_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n &_o of_o prayer_n and_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14.16_o ghost_n jude._n 20._o 1_o cor._n 14.16_o that_o be_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o instrumental_a inward_a cause_n be_v faith_n 10.14_o faith_n rom._n 10.14_o the_o principal_a cause_n which_o move_v we_o to_o pray_v be_v manifold_a 1_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o require_v of_o we_o service_n of_o invocation_n which_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n deu_n 6.13_o thou_o shall_v watch_n thy_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o alone_o and_o psal_n 50.15_o cal._n upon_o i_o mat._n 7.7_o ask_v seek_v knock_v 2_o the_o promise_n of_o hear_v and_o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o psal_n 50.15_o &_o 145.18_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o &_o pro._n 18.10_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n the_o weaponless_a man_n fly_v unto_o it_o shall_v be_v safe_a &_o sure_a hither_o do_v belong_v the_o allurement_n wherewith_o christ_n do_v allure_v we_o to_o pray_v mat_n 7.7_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o luk._n 11.13_o if_o you_o which_o be_v evil_a can_v give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v he_o ps_n 65.3_o thou_o o_o god_n which_o hear_v my_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o all_o flesh_n come_v and_o esay_n 65.24_o you_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o &_o i_o will_v hear_v yea_o bef_n re_fw-mi you_o cry_v will_v i_o answer_v you_o for_o our_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n before_o we_o pray_v mat._n 6.32_o 3_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o poverty_n &_o of_o the_o want_n of_o other_o spiritual_a &_o corporal_a &_o the_o desire_n of_o god_n kingdom_n &_o glory_n seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o his_o righteousness_n &_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v cast_v unto_o you_o math._n 6.33_o 4_o danger_n &_o trouble_n of_o all_o sort_n which_o do_v compass_v we_o about_o misery_n diverse_a tentation_n the_o fault_n and_o guiltiness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o most_o grievous_a and_o watchful_a adversary_n the_o devil_n who_o walk_v about_o as_o a_o lion_n 1._o pet._n 5.8_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v whereupon_o christ_n say_v math._n 26.41_o watch_n and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o tentation_n 5_o exercise_n of_o piety_n faith_n and_o hope_n which_o from_o hence_o do_v take_v increase_n 6_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o love_n wherewith_o the_o godly_a be_v affect_v towards_o god_n for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o which_o love_v be_v great_o delight_v with_o the_o communication_n of_o he_o that_o be_v love_v and_o he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o then_o that_o he_o may_v pour_v out_o into_o his_o bosom_n those_o thing_n wherewith_o he_o be_v affect_v hereunto_o be_v add_v that_o love_n be_v more_o and_o more_o kindle_v by_o the_o talk_n of_o the_o party_n love_v 7_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o chief_a care_n be_v in_o their_o life_n time_n to_o call_v earnest_o upon_o god_n 8_o the_o utility_n of_o prayer_n for_o by_o it_o we_o obtain_v necessary_a benefit_n as_o well_o corporal_a as_o spiritual_a jam._n 5.6_o the_o fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o but_o the_o bountiful_a largess_n of_o god_n benefit_n and_o gift_n as_o well_o corporal_a as_o spiritual_a and_o his_o so_o great_a miracle_n which_o be_v see_v which_o way_n soever_o you_o look_v aught_o of_o right_a to_o provoke_v we_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n therefore_o david_n have_v perceive_v the_o lord_n liberality_n do_v show_v open_o that_o a_o new_a song_n be_v put_v into_o his_o mouth_n psal_n 40.3_o what_o be_v the_o object_n of_o prayer_n or_o who_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o that_o one_o and_o eternal_a god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o in_o true_a invocation_n none_o of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v omit_v although_o they_o be_v not_o always_o distinct_o name_v because_o they_o be_v one_o god_n 1_o but_o he_o alone_o 1_o because_o he_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o all_o man_n heart_n act._n 1.24_o the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v viewer_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o affection_n or_o the_o knower_n of_o all_o thing_n 21_o thing_n psal_n 79_o &_o 33_o 15_o &_o 44_o 21_o 2_o because_o invocation_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o according_a to_o his_o commandment_n 10_o commandment_n deut._n 9_o 13_o math._n 4_o 10_o and_o psal_n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o christ_n mat._n 6.9_o after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v you_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n 3_o because_o he_o be_v the_o alone_a author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n alone_o omnipotent_a the_o knower_n of_o all_o thing_n full_a of_o compassion_n who_o know_v will_v and_o can_v hear_v heal_v deliver_v all_o in_o all_o place_n that_o call_v upon_o he_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a say_v esay_n 63.16_o thou_o lord_n art_n ur_fw-la father_n abraham_n know_v we_o not_o and_o israel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o us._n 4_o because_o we_o
importunate_o ask_v say_v augustine_n see_v the_o lord_n say_v math._n 24.26_o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o and_o mark_n add_v 13.32_o nor_o the_o son_n and_o act._n 1.7_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o season_n and_o point_n of_o time_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n come_v shall_v be_v unlooked_v for_o &_o like_o the_o come_n of_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 3.7_o night_n math._n 24_o 44_o 1_o thess_n 5_o 2_o 2_o pet._n 3.7_o but_o although_o rhat_o hour_n be_v uncertain_a that_o it_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v search_v after_o by_o we_o yet_o have_v we_o proof_n sufficient_a that_o christ_n day_n can_v be_v far_o off_o by_o the_o former_a sign_n whereby_o we_o daily_o see_v many_o such_o like_a thing_n so_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o impiety_n and_o corruption_n of_o manner_n which_o be_v now_o come_v to_o a_o full_a height_n 5.8_o height_n 1_o pet._n 3.7_o jam._n 5.8_o in_o like_a sort_n as_o the_o bud_n and_o blossom_n of_o tree_n signify_v summer_n to_o be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n 24.32_o hand_n math._n 24.32_o and_o when_o the_o corn_n wax_v yellow_a the_o husbandman_n gather_v that_o harvest_n be_v not_o far_o off_o &_o they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o crier_n by_o who_o voice_n man_n be_v cite_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n albeit_o they_o can_v know_v nothing_o of_o the_o very_a year_n month_n day_n hour_n or_o moment_n because_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o the_o last_o age_n of_o man_n say_v augustine_n that_o be_v his_o old_a age_n can_v be_v define_v in_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o year_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n age_n may_v as_o his_o childhood_n his_o youth_n his_o flower_n and_o vigour_n of_o age_n so_o the_o world_n last_o age_n can_v be_v determine_v in_o a_o certainty_n of_o year_n and_o as_o we_o do_v not_o call_v say_v chrysostome_n homil._n 33._o in_o joh_n the_o very_a last_o day_n in_o the_o year_n the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n but_o the_o last_o month_n as_o well_o also_o be_v the_o space_n of_o thirty_o day_n so_o if_o we_o call_v the_o end_n of_o so_o many_o year_n although_o 400._o year_n and_o more_o we_o shall_v not_o mistake_v see_v 1._o pet_n 4.7_o it_o be_v express_o say_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o james._n 5.8_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v near_o do_v not_o paul_n make_v a_o proposition_n contradictory_n unto_o these_o when_o 2._o thess_n 2.3_o he_o deni_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n no_o because_o neither_o be_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n speak_v of_o by_o they_o nor_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n and_o same_o time_n paul_n deni_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n in_o his_o age_n and_o that_o while_o he_o live_v against_o false_a prophet_n who_o prefix_v a_o certain_a time_n not_o far_o off_o then_o but_o he_o deni_v not_o that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v on_o or_o that_o those_o be_v the_o last_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o former_a age_n and_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n exhibit_v in_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o any_o other_o time_n follow_v nor_o shall_v this_o have_v so_o long_a a_o continuance_n as_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n last_o of_o all_o that_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n with_o who_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n psal_n 90.4_o and_o 2._o pet._n 3.8_o how_o be_v the_o son_n mark_v 13.32_o say_v not_o to_o know_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n not_o that_o he_o know_v it_o not_o to_o himself_o say_v augustine_n but_o that_o he_o know_v it_o not_o to_o we_o that_o be_v he_o make_v we_o not_o know_v that_o be_v he_o show_v it_o not_o unto_o we_o for_o who_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o know_v it_o or_o as_o concern_v his_o humane_a nature_n which_o in_o a_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a condition_n know_v nothing_o of_o this_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v show_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o as_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o humility_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o be_v settle_v therein_o he_o accustom_v to_o attribute_n work_v most_o common_o to_o the_o father_n as_o he_o say_v john_n 5.30_o and_o 7.16_o that_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o and_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o he_o but_o the_o father_n why_o have_v god_n hide_v that_o last_o day_n because_o he_o will_v have_v we_o look_v for_o he_o every_o day_n and_o hour_n to_o watch_v least_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o we_o sudden_o we_o be_v unprepared_a and_o to_o bridle_v our_o curiosity_n in_o pry_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n defer_v the_o last_o judgement_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v fulfil_v who_o god_n have_v foreknow_v from_o the_o beginning_n &_o determine_v to_o call_v and_o that_o those_o who_o yet_o remain_v uncalled_a may_v be_v call_v through_o the_o gospel_n &_o may_v be_v gather_v to_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v be_v already_o call_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v at_o rest_n partly_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o earth_n 6.11_o earth_n 2._o pet._n 3.9_o reve_v 6.11_o 2_o that_o he_o may_v prove_v our_o hope_n patience_n our_o call_n on_o he_o for_o help_v and_o our_o faith_n &_o that_o he_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o repentance_n 3_o that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o wicked_a more_o and_o more_o excuseles_o who_o despise_v the_o long_a suffering_n and_o lenity_n of_o god_n and_o the_o space_n free_o grant_v they_o to_o repent_v rom._n 2.4_o 5_o 2_o pet._n 3.8.9_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v the_o jew_n appoint_v the_o valley_n of_o josaphat_n which_o be_v situate_a nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o east_n gate_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v so_o call_v of_o a_o famous_a victory_n grant_v to_o king_n josaphat_n against_o the_o ammonite_n &_o moabite_n 26._o moabite_n 2_o cron._n 20_o 26._o out_o of_o joel._n 3.2_o i_o will_v gather_v all_o nation_n &_o will_v bring_v they_o down_o into_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n for_o there_o will_v i_o sit_v say_v the_o lord_n to_o judge_v all_o the_o heathen_a round_o about_o but_o they_o affirm_v this_o rash_o for_o as_o god_n will_v have_v the_o time_n know_v to_o himself_o only_o so_o will_v he_o provide_v himself_o a_o placc_fw-la also_o fit_a to_o judge_n this_o company_n what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 1_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n that_o every_o one_o mâ—y_v receive_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o world_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a 5.10_o evil_a 2._o cor._n 5.10_o 2_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v give_v a_o final_a &_o perpetual_a â—entemce_n on_o all_o mankind_n &_o that_o his_o glory_n may_v appear_v &_o be_v declare_v â—nto_o all_o eternity_n for_o the_o justice_n which_o he_o shall_v observe_v in_o judgement_n 3_o the_o fulfil_n of_o christ_n office_n for_o than_o will_v christ_n deliver_v his_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o be_v satan_n &_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v â—â—ed_v &_o put_v to_o flight_n at_o once_o &_o death_n itself_o destroy_v &_o the_o elect_v reconcile_v he_o will_v deliver_v they_o to_o his_o father_n to_o be_v crow_v with_o eternal_a glory_n &_o they_o both_o his_o civil_a &_o ecclesiastical_a government_n also_o cease_v he_o shall_v appear_v to_o have_v most_o absolute_o discharge_v the_o office_n he_o receive_v of_o his_o father_n 15.24_o father_n 1._o cor._n 15.24_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o may_v reign_v with_o the_o father_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o father_n may_v also_o triumph_v in_o his_o son_n be_v conqueror_n 4_o the_o free_n of_o the_o creature_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n 8.20_o corruption_n rom._n 8.20_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1_o it_o serve_v for_o instruction_n for_o it_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o perpetual_a repentance_n and_o stir_v we_o to_o prayer_n watchfulness_n piety_n justice_n and_o to_o embrace_v sobriety_n 3.11.12_o sobriety_n luk._n 21.24_o tit_n 2.12.13_o 2_o pet_n 3.11.12_o 2_o it_o comfort_v the_o godly_a for_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v again_o to_o vanquish_v and_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o &_o our_o enemy_n and_o to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o
shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o obey_v the_o chief_a rule_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o pet._n 1.19_o she_o can_v never_o err_v in_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n or_o from_o the_o truth_n simple_o necessary_a and_o that_o because_o truth_n dwell_v no_o where_o else_o in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o she_o only_o for_o which_o cause_n so_o consider_v paul_n call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o congregation_n who_o be_v bury_v in_o falsehood_n 1._o tim._n 3.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o than_o not_o simple_o but_o in_o some_o certain_a manner_n and_o condition_n the_o church_n err_v not_o in_o matter_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n but_o in_o unnecessary_a thing_n it_o may_v err_v john_n 16.13_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n christ_n pray_v for_o his_o church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o truth_n not_o that_o it_o may_v not_o err_v in_o no_o point_n but_o that_o it_o may_v not_o err_v in_o necessary_a point_n 17_o point_n john_n 17_o 17_o and_o sure_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n 244_o christ_n mat._n 244_o luk._n 10.16_o he_o which_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o but_o yet_o so_o that_o she_o hear_v christ_n before_o she_o require_v that_o herself_o be_v hear_v of_o other_o but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o consider_v universal_o or_o total_o but_o particular_o or_o according_a to_o the_o member_n thereof_o sure_o it_o may_v &_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o particular_a visible_a church_n yea_o many_o in_o number_n by_o not_o understand_v a_o right_a or_o by_o not_o firm_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o god_n may_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n either_o in_o part_n while_o they_o fall_v into_o most_o grievous_a error_n or_o else_o utter_o may_v depart_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o i_o grant_v do_v happen_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o if_o the_o body_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v respect_v several_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n disposition_n man_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 3.4_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n sin_n also_o be_v still_o inherent_a in_o the_o godly_a during_o this_o life_n and_o god_n likewise_o often_o give_v a_o efficacy_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n man_n so_o deserve_v yet_o so_o as_o the_o elect_n may_v not_o always_o persist_v in_o error_n but_o be_v better_o instruct_v may_v return_v into_o the_o way_n again_o 24.24_o again_o mat._n 24.24_o isay_n 42.19_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o be_v blind_a but_o my_o servant_n and_o deaf_a but_o my_o messenger_n who_o i_o send_v dan._n 9.12_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n say_v all_o israel_n have_v transgress_v thy_o law_n 1._o cor._n 13.9_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 25.7_o say_v remember_v not_o o_o lord_n my_o ignorance_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n err_v and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o about_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o be_v peter_n warn_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v unto_o cornelius_n and_o doubt_v nothing_o 19_o nothing_o act._n 10.20_o &_o 11.2_o 19_o peter_n himself_o err_v concern_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n while_o he_o still_o believe_v some_o meat_n to_o be_v unclean_a 15._o unclean_a act._n 10.14_o 15._o he_o err_v also_o in_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n with_o some_o other_o jew_n 13._o jew_n gal_n 11_o 13._o and_o again_o the_o jewish_a church_n err_v in_o be_v zealous_a for_o moses_n law_n 21.20_o law_n act._n 21.20_o so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o the_o galathian_o which_o receive_v circumcision_n and_o the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o because_o there_o be_v schism_n among_o they_o 16_o they_o gal._n 1_o 16_o and_o the_o church_n at_o constantinople_n err_v 11.18_o err_v 1._o cor._n 11.18_o therefore_o why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n err_v also_o for_o paul_n say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v accomplish_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 2._o thes_n 2.4_o agentes_fw-la in_o lib._n ad_fw-la solitariam_fw-la vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la and_o liberius_n the_o roman_a bishop_n subscribe_v unto_o arrianisme_n as_o athanasius_n witness_v for_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v unto_o peter_n luk_n 22.32_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v .1_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o peter_n who_o be_v to_o be_v assail_v with_o a_o most_o perilous_a tentation_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o unto_o his_o successor_n and_o he_o mean_v a_o justify_n faith_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o of_o the_o mouth_n not_o a_o historical_a faith_n which_o hold_v only_o a_o true_a opinion_n of_o doctrine_n for_o if_o christ_n request_v this_o for_o all_o the_o roman_a bishop_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v not_o err_v then_o have_v he_o not_o obtain_v that_o which_o he_o ask_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o many_o roman_a bishop_n have_v err_v 2._o also_o that_o say_v nothing_o appertain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o happy_o we_o say_v that_o herein_o it_o agree_v with_o peter_n in_o that_o it_o have_v deny_v christ_n unless_o it_o imitate_v peter_n tear_n and_o repentance_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o fit_a reason_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v a_o personal_a gift_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v christ_n himself_o pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o for_o all_o they_o who_o through_o their_o word_n shall_v believe_v on_o christ_n john_n 17_o 20._o although_o the_o papist_n affirm_v the_o law_n shall_v not_o perish_v from_o the_o priest_n nor_o council_n from_o the_o wise_a nor_o the_o word_n from_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 18.18_o yet_o jeremiah_n 7.4_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v trust_v not_o in_o lie_v word_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v the_o nation_n which_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o lord_n nor_o receive_v his_o discipline_n zeph._n 3.2_o may_v the_o godly_a by_o reason_n of_o some_o man_n vice_n and_o evil_a manner_n sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o outward_a congregation_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n no_o unless_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o great_a part_n by_o force_n for_o the_o prophet_n have_v ever_o have_v among_o their_o auditor_n some_o evil_a one_o yet_o have_v they_o not_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o christ_n suffer_v judas_n to_o the_o very_a uttermost_a in_o his_o own_o company_n math._n 13.29_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n do_v not_o suffer_v the_o darnel_n or_o cockle_n to_o be_v pull_v up_o lest_o it_o hurt_v the_o wheat_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o will_v never_o be_v in_o this_o world_n so_o sincere_a and_o perfect_a a_o church_n but_o there_o may_v be_v find_v chaff_n and_o tare_n mingle_v with_o the_o wheat_n verse_n 24.47_o what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o certain_a mark_n or_o token_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o to_o be_v mark_v that_o they_o may_v be_v conformeable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n 12_o son_n rom_n 8_o 28_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 12_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o a_o perpetual_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v term_v a_o condition_n thereof_o than_o a_o note_n or_o mark_v 2_o that_o as_o long_o as_o it_o soiourn_v in_o this_o world_n it_o have_v some_o evil_n mingle_v among_o many_o good_a and_o sincere_a man_n which_o thing_n christ_n teach_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n and_o the_o drag-net_n 24.47_o drag-net_n math._n 13_o 24.47_o 3_o that_o although_o it_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o be_v without_o spott_n or_o wrinkle_n 27_o wrinkle_n ephes_n 5_o 27_o both_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n merit_n as_o also_o for_o the_o endeavour_n whereby_o it_o aspire_v unto_o that_o state_n yet_o be_v it_o still_o subject_a to_o many_o vice_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n remain_v whereunto_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v apt_a and_o prone_a so_o that_o they_o have_v need_v perpetual_o of_o this_o prayer_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n what_o epithet_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n 1_o it_o be_v call_v by_o a_o metaphor_n and_o similitude_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a gal._n 4.26_o because_o the_o church_n bring_v forth_o son_n unto_o
god_n unite_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o nourish_v they_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o example_n of_o true_a good_a work_n 4.15_o work_n 1._o cor._n 4.15_o whereupon_o be_v that_o say_n that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n who_o have_v not_o the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n 2_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o live_a god_n 3.15_o god_n psal_n 23.6_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o a_o family_n 24.45_o family_n math._n 24.45_o because_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v for_o son_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n of_o which_o house_n of_o lively_a stone_n be_v both_o pastor_n &_o flock_n also_o 5_o also_o 1._o pet._n â—2_n 5_o and_o he_o have_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n but_o even_o of_o wood_n and_o stone_n also_o some_o for_o honour_n and_o some_o for_o dishonour_n 2._o tim_n 2.20_o whereof_o the_o most_o excellent_a most_o gracious_a most_o provident_a most_o mighty_a and_o most_o wise_a god_n be_v master_n the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o father_n house_n be_v christ_n 3_o christ_n john_n 8_o 3_o to_o who_o be_v give_v all_o power_n and_o they_o of_o the_o household_n be_v all_o the_o elect_n and_o also_o the_o child_n and_o son_n of_o god_n who_o ought_v worthy_o and_o ho_o to_o be_v busy_v in_o this_o house_n the_o governor_n or_o steward_n be_v the_o minister_n or_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n 24.45_o gospel_n math._n 24.45_o the_o commons_o or_o food_n of_o that_o family_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o this_o house_n the_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n and_o unthriftinesse_n be_v at_o length_n to_o be_v cast_v forth_o 35_o forth_o john_n 8_o 35_o 3_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 2.19_o god_n psal_n 46_o 1._o isa._n 1_o 21_o ephes._n 2.19_o the_o faithful_a city_n that_o be_v the_o i_o holy_a city_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 10._o heaven_n reve._n 21.2_o 10._o which_o be_v the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o depend_v on_o the_o excellent_a governance_n of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o only_a lawgiver_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o word_n and_o law_n and_o do_v enjoy_v the_o very_a privilege_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n â—1_n christ_n ps_n 85_o â—1_n the_o wall_n &_o defender_n whereof_o be_v god_n the_o tower_n and_o bulwark_n be_v the_o call_n upon_o the_o lord_n 10_o lord_n prou_z 18_o 10_o the_o arm_n be_v goodness_n faith_n justice_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o gate_n and_o foundation_n be_v jesus_n and_o they_o be_v the_o citizen_n which_o be_v call_v god_n household_n servant_n 19_o servant_n ephes_n 2_o 19_o 4_o the_o inheritance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o lot_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o pastor_n only_o but_o of_o the_o sheep_n also_o 53_o also_o psal_n 2_o 8_o 1_o pet_n 53_o because_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n as_o his_o own_o substance_n that_o be_v a_o most_o acceptable_a and_o most_o precious_a treasure_n 5_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o soul_n whereof_o be_v christ_n 5_o christ_n rom._n 12_o 5_o because_o it_o be_v quicken_v cherish_v and_o conserve_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v perfect_v by_o his_o fullnes_n and_o be_v couple_v with_o christ_n the_o head_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o by_o a_o most_o close_a and_o strong_a chain_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n grow_v together_o it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n 27_o christ_n ephe_n 27_o because_o although_o christ_n work_v all_o in_o all_o much_o less_o do_v he_o need_v the_o supply_n of_o any_o one_o yet_o such_o be_v his_o love_n towards_o the_o church_n that_o he_o esteme_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v lame_a and_o maim_a in_o his_o member_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o church_n adjoin_v unto_o himself_o like_a unto_o his_o body_n &_o member_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o sometime_o christ_n be_v brief_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n join_v to_o her_o head_n 16_o head_n 1._o cor._n 12_o 12_o 13_o gal_n 3_o 16_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n only_o because_o it_o be_v describe_v a_o whole_a mystical_a body_n from_o the_o head_n hence_o be_v it_o much_o more_o expresslie_o say_v in_o christ_n 3.6_o christ_n rom._n 6_o 2._o &_o 8.1_o ephes_n 3.6_o then_o with_o christ_n and_o hereupon_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o live_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o gal._n 2.20_o hereupon_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o christ_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act_n 9.4_o &_o that_o which_o be_v write_v col._n 1_o 4_o last_o from_o hence_o proceed_v all_o comfort_n 6_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o hill_n of_o holiness_n 24.3_o holiness_n psa_fw-la 2.6_o &_o 3.5_o &_o 15.1_o &_o 24.3_o 1_o because_o it_o always_o make_v towards_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o and_o despise_v those_o that_o be_v beneath_o 2_o because_o there_o be_v no_o come_n thereunto_o but_o by_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o dregs_n of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o cheerfulness_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3_o and_o for_o that_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o nether_a can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v hide_v 5.14_o hide_v math._n 5.14_o 7_o it_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim_n 3_o 15_o not_o that_o truth_n do_v simple_o depend_v thereon_o for_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o word_n but_o because_o be_v underprop_a by_o christ_n and_o bear_v up_o by_o truth_n itself_o it_o give_v a_o testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o do_v sustain_v spread_v and_o defend_v truth_n by_o it_o office_n and_o service_n and_o labour_v diligent_o that_o truth_n may_v have_v a_o be_v among_o man_n or_o else_o chrysostome_n on_o this_o place_n alter_v the_o proposition_n well_o and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d truth_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 8_o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o vineyard_n 15.1_o vineyard_n psal_n 80.9_o esa_n 5.2_o math_n 21.23_o john_n 15.1_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v plant_v it_o and_o do_v careful_o trim_a and_o deck_v it_o with_o his_o word_n &_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v account_v it_o precious_a do_v bestow_v exceed_v great_a care_n and_o daily_o think_v thereon_o and_o do_v conserve_v it_o wonderful_o by_o his_o succour_n and_o comfort_n and_o because_o they_o that_o be_v receive_v thereinto_o aught_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n wherewith_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v cheer_v 9_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n 15.1_o god_n psal_n 15.1_o because_o it_o have_v the_o lord_n dwell_v therein_o and_o it_o have_v not_o a_o safe_a or_o firm_a abide_n in_o this_o life_n but_o be_v now_o &_o then_o compel_v to_o change_v her_o abide_n until_o it_o be_v receive_v into_o her_o true_a country_n so_o likewise_o be_v it_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 19_o god_n 1._o cor._n 3_o 19_o because_o his_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o priest_n wherein_o be_v all_o christian_n 1._o pet._n 2.5_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v for_o sin_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v 1_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o preacher_n do_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o sword_n kill_v the_o beastly_a affection_n of_o man_n 7.17_o man_n rom_n 15_o 16._o phil._n 7.17_o 2_o the_o offering_z up_o of_o a_o man_n own_o self_n or_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2_o flesh_n rom_n 12_o 2_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o its_o incense_n 141.2_o incense_n psal_n 141.2_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n the_o give_v of_o thanks_n 14.3_o thanks_n psal_n 50_o 14._o ose_n 14.3_o or_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n and_o mercy_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n 4.18_o prayer_n ose_n 6.6_o 2._o cor_fw-la 9.12_o phil._n 4.18_o 10_o the_o lover_n sister_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n 5.23_o christ_n cantic_a 4_o 5.7.8_o ephes_n 5.23_o and_o the_o queen_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n 45.10_o king_n ps_n 45.10_o because_o it_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n by_o a_o spiritual_a and_o firm_a wedlock_n and_o league_n and_o by_o a_o most_o sure_a bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o most_o chaste_a love_n and_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o love_n honour_n and_o of_o all_o his_o goodness_n be_v beautiful_a and_o without_o spott_n throughout_o because_o here_o it_o be_v spotless_a through_o grace_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o shall_v be_v spotless_a through_o glory_n here_o unperfect_o there_o most_o perfect_o therefore_o be_v it_o also_o call_v a_o pure_a or_o chaste_a virgin_n 3.29_o
personal_a succession_n to_o be_v a_o absolute_a &_o sure_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o church_n they_o understand_v the_o pastor_n only_o and_o they_o call_v it_o heresy_n to_o refer_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a contrary_a to_o the_o sa_n of_o christ_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la i._o upon_o myself_o will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n &_o contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n which_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n 5_o which_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n subject_n to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n subject_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 6_o which_o make_v the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n the_o foundation_n upon_o the_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v 7._o which_o place_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n not_o in_o faith_n not_o in_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o use_n and_o similitude_n of_o such_o ceremony_n and_o which_o teach_v that_o multitude_n visibility_n perpetuity_n antiquity_n and_o such_o like_a for_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 3_o the_o roman_a clergy_n or_o that_o rabblement_n of_o monk_n and_o priest_n which_o deprave_v the_o natural_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v in_o very_a deed_n deny_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n while_o they_o do_v attribute_n to_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o or_o other_o that_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o christ_n and_o their_o sect_n whereof_o some_o be_v name_v after_o one_o teacher_n some_o after_o another_o who_o rule_n they_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o follow_v and_o to_o live_v thereafter_o 4_o the_o assembly_n of_o all_o infidel_n which_o do_v persecute_v and_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o 5_o the_o error_n of_o those_o man_n that_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o his_o own_o religion_n when_o without_o that_o one_o alone_a catholic_a church_n their_o be_v no_o salvation_n 6_o of_o the_o academic_n which_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incomprehensibility_n 7_o of_o the_o platonic_n which_o make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v altogether_o invisible_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a of_o they_o that_o think_v the_o church_n be_v and_o have_v always_o be_v visible_a on_o earth_n 8_o of_o donatist_n anabaptist_n and_o schismatics_n which_o because_o of_o the_o wicked_a make_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o true_a church_n in_o which_o the_o true_a gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v which_o asmuch_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v divide_v the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n break_v the_o band_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v charity_n wherewith_o christ_n knit_v the_o church_n to_o himself_o these_o proud_o contemn_v the_o church_n and_o endanger_v there_o own_o salvation_n for_o he_o can_v have_v any_o communion_n with_o christ_n which_o will_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d schism_n not_o such_o whereat_o a_o wicked_a unity_n be_v divide_v like_a as_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o hear_v of_o christ_n raise_v adissention_n among_o themselves_o whereby_o their_o unity_n break_v and_o be_v divide_v 10.9_o divide_v john_n â—_o 16_o &_o 10.9_o neither_o such_o by_o which_o good_a man_n separate_v themselves_o from_o wicked_a man_n but_o faction_n whereby_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v divide_v into_o contrary_a part_n and_o study_n as_o when_o the_o corinthian_n be_v divide_v into_o part_n 3_o part_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 11.12_o &_o 3_o 3_o either_o when_o they_o do_v disagre_a one_o from_o the_o other_o not_o only_o in_o opinion_n and_o will_v but_o in_o the_o very_a community_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o in_o rite_n and_o custom_n so_o that_o one_o another_o community_n and_o fellowship_n they_o avoid_v as_o damnable_a a_o heresy_n declare_v proper_o some_o certain_a faction_n and_o sect_n about_o doctrine_n 5.37_o doctrine_n act._n 5.37_o and_o so_o heretic_n be_v call_v which_o in_o such_o sort_n depart_v from_o the_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n that_o contemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v in_o their_o opinion_n and_o violate_v the_o concord_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n 10_o the_o contempt_n of_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n namely_o of_o they_o which_o seem_v unto_o themselves_o to_o know_v all_o thing_n or_o which_o keep_v themselves_o busy_v at_o home_n or_o which_o mislike_v the_o meanness_n of_o the_o preacher_n person_n or_o find_v some_o other_o occasion_n of_o absence_n neglect_v sermon_n or_o which_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o for_o the_o favour_n of_o great_a man_n or_o of_o their_o friend_n contemn_v and_o set_v light_a by_o they_o also_o the_o abuse_n of_o those_o man_n which_o either_o through_o some_o foolish_a devotion_n or_o accustom_a ostentation_n or_o to_o beguile_v the_o tediousness_n of_o time_n frequent_a holy_a assembly_n either_o seldom_o or_o at_o they_o trifle_v the_o time_n away_o or_o let_v their_o mind_n range_v abroad_o or_o else_o after_o they_o have_v hear_v a_o word_n or_o two_o depart_v out_o or_o in_o a_o word_n they_o hear_v indeed_o sermos_n but_o yet_o live_v wicked_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o common_a place_n of_o the_o ministry_n whence_o come_v this_o word_n ministry_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n minister_fw-fr to_o minister_v or_o ferue_v the_o greek_a name_n for_o ministry_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v dust_n whence_o be_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o minister_v &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o servant_n who_o labour_v till_o he_o be_v as_o of_o a_o dusty_a sweat_n 26.27_o sweat_n math._n 20_o 26.27_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o word_n be_v take_v for_o any_o person_n labour_v 11._o labour_v rom._n 16_o 11._o painful_o &_o earnest_o in_o any_o service_n 13.4_o service_n rom._n 13.4_o for_o the_o commonwealth_n family_n or_o church_n 15_o church_n mat._n 22_o 15_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o with_o this_o word_n ministry_n signifi_n both_o the_o office_n of_o 4.12_o of_o act._n 6.4_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 3_o ephe._n 4.12_o â—eaching_v and_o also_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o ministery_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 16._o not_o unlike_a to_o this_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d liturgia_fw-la come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v minister_n or_o do_v one_o duty_n so_o it_o be_v use_v acts._n 13_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o they_o minister_v that_o be_v as_o chrysostom_n expound_v it_o preach_v not_o sacrifice_v except_o as_o the_o word_n liturgia_fw-la and_o sacrifice_n be_v use_v for_o the_o public_a function_n of_o the_o church_n as_o phil._n 2_o 17._o though_o i_o be_v offer_v up_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o father_n call_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o liturgy_n and_o sacrifice_n whence_o come_v that_o execrable_a error_n of_o such_o as_o will_v have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n daily_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v offer_v and_o sacrifice_v hence_o also_o be_v it_o that_o public_a officer_n both_o 15.16_o both_o rom._n 15.16_o minister_n and_o magistrate_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deacon_n 〈◊〉_d rom._n 13.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o heb._n 1.7_o angel_n be_v call_v minister_n and_o minister_a spirit_n hence_o also_o be_v the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n call_v a_o liturgy_n as_o luk._n 1.23_o yea_o and_o the_o very_a execution_n of_o that_o service_n be_v so_o call_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v give_v that_o name_n to_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n heb._n 10.11_o every_o high_a priest_n stand_v daily_o to_o minister_n so_o that_o this_o action_n of_o he_o be_v it_o of_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o perform_v holy_a mystery_n may_v be_v call_v a_o liturgy_n furthermore_o this_o name_n of_o liturgy_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n begin_v to_o be_v give_v metaphorical_o to_o alm_n 〈◊〉_d alm_n rom._n 15.27_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gentile_n ought_v to_o minister_v carnal_a thing_n to_o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o like_a reason_n all_o christian_n may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n as_o paul_n call_v epaphroditus_n phil._n 2.25_o to_o conclude_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n certain_a form_n of_o service_n at_o the_o church_n be_v call_v liturgy_n as_o
he_o that_o show_v mercy_n let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o cheerfulness_n the_o use_n of_o which_o office_n if_o for_o the_o weakness_n of_o that_o sex_n and_o other_o discommodity_n and_o inconvenience_n it_o may_v not_o well_o be_v restore_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o bounty_n and_o godly_a care_n of_o holy_a woman_n towards_o the_o poor_a whether_o they_o be_v noble_a or_o of_o mean_a estate_n do_v you_o deny_v that_o the_o pastor_n have_v any_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a impose_v upon_o they_o in_o no_o wise_a for_o this_o care_n be_v twofold_a the_o former_a consist_v in_o the_o charge_n of_o gather_v &_o distribute_v the_o holy_a benevolence_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o deacons_n 2_o the_o other_o be_v only_o both_o in_o exhort_v of_o the_o church_n to_o show_v themselves_o bountiful_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o also_o in_o the_o overlook_v of_o the_o deacon_n which_o thing_n do_v only_o pertain_v to_o the_o pastor_n 23_o pastor_n 1_o cor._n 16.2_o 2_o cor._n 9.1_o 23_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o principal_a cause_n be_v god_n himself_o who_o first_o immediate_o preach_v unto_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n give_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o bless_a seed_n 3.15_o seed_n gen._n 3.15_o which_o promise_v it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n shall_v be_v propagate_v successive_o by_o the_o patriarch_n 〈◊〉_d patriarch_n gen._n 18.18_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afterward_o he_o institute_v priest_n among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n choose_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n for_o that_o office_n yea_o further_o it_o be_v god_n which_o both_o call_v himself_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o also_o thrust_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n 〈◊〉_d harvest_n mat._n 9.38_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 1._o cor._n 12.28_o god_n have_v ordain_v some_o in_o the_o church_n as_o first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n 2_o the_o help_a cause_n be_v christ_n as_o be_v the_o son_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o father_n house_n by_o full_a right_n who_o also_o call_v apostle_n and_o set_v they_o over_o the_o ecclasiasticall_a ministry_n john_n 20.21_o as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o also_o and_o mark_v 16.15_o go_v say_v he_o into_o all_o the_o world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o baptise_v they_o and_o ephe._n 4.11_o and_o he_o christ_n give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n other_o to_o be_v prophet_n etc._n etc._n give_v i_o say_v not_o only_o in_o in_o that_o he_o choose_v they_o athanasius_n athanasius_n but_o also_o in_o that_o he_o make_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v 3_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o necessary_a gift_n for_o the_o happy_a execution_n of_o the_o ministry_n 1._o cor._n 12.11_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v and_o anh_o the_o same_o spirit_n distribute_v unto_o every_o one_o as_o he_o please_v for_o all_o thing_n eat_v common_a to_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n and_o be_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o teach_v take_v away_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o say_n of_o jeremie_n chap._n 31.34_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o any_o more_o teach_v his_o neighbour_n 〈◊〉_d joh_n 6_o 45_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o all_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n no._n 1._o because_o oratione_fw-la ecliptica_fw-la by_o this_o defective_a speech_n as_o be_v that_o also_o gen._n 32.28_o not_o jacob_n shall_v thy_o name_n be_v call_v but_o israel_n be_v signify_v that_o the_o elect_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v teach_v outward_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n speak_v but_o also_o inward_o of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o john_n 2.27_o you_o have_v no_o need_n that_o any_o shall_v teach_v you_o but_o the_o anoint_v that_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n comparate_v non_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v comparate_v to_o wit_n by_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n 2_o because_o the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o simple_o but_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v most_o thing_n propound_v obscure_o and_o under_o shadow_n and_o type_n and_o accord_v to_o the_o letter_n only_o so_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o demand_v what_o those_o ceremony_n mean_v and_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n be_v already_o exhibit_v be_v plain_o preach_v and_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v &_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v open_v all_o these_o tipycall_a thing_n be_v make_v manifest_a heb._n 9.8_o and_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v know_v all_o thing_n insomuch_o that_o now_o a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n old_a to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o here_o and_o learn_v do_v more_o clear_o understand_v those_o thing_n than_o many_o priest_n do_v in_o time_n past_a because_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n isa_n 11_o 9_o what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o ministry_n a_o lawful_a call_n and_o also_o a_o faithful_a execution_n of_o the_o function_n what_o do_v call_v signify_v not_o active_o the_o very_a action_n of_o call_v but_o passive_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o function_n as_o well_o private_a as_o public_a unto_o which_o any_o one_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n because_o in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n he_o be_v say_v to_o call_v those_o who_o he_o make_v to_o be_v and_o in_o like_a sort_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d adipsam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o do_v begin_v to_o be_v whether_o that_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o very_a substance_n and_o subsistence_n 11_o subsistence_n rom._n 4_o 11_o or_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o thing_n already_o be_v 1.32.35_o be_v luke_fw-mi 1.32.35_o or_o to_o the_o public_a and_o real_a nomination_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o thing_n itself_o 3.1_o itself_o mat._n 5.9_o 1._o john_n 3.1_o or_o to_o the_o quality_n and_o attribute_n or_o condition_n of_o life_n 20.21.22_o life_n 1._o cor._n 7_o 20.21.22_o or_o unto_o the_o gracious_a adoption_n or_o unto_o the_o public_a declaration_n of_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n whereby_o when_o when_o we_o be_v ordain_v to_o a_o certain_a office_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o scope_n or_o mark_n in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v put_v inro_fw-la the_o possession_n thereof_o this_o borrow_a speech_n come_v i_o from_o hence_o that_o when_o any_o one_o begin_v to_o be_v than_o he_o receive_v his_o name_n and_o when_o he_o put_v on_o a_o new_a quality_n than_o also_o he_o take_v a_o new_a surname_n second_o from_o prince_n who_o call_v such_o unto_o they_o who_o service_n they_o purpose_v to_o use_v unto_o who_o it_o be_v enough_o only_a to_o have_v command_v how_o manifold_a be_v vocation_n or_o call_v twofold_a the_o one_o general_n which_o be_v do_v common_o by_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o this_o be_v either_o effectual_a of_o which_o rom._n 8.30_o or_o ineffectual_a by_o man_n fault_n which_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o which_o mat._n 22.24_o the_o other_o special_a which_o respect_v a_o peculiar_a function_n and_o it_o be_v either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o political_a or_o domestical_a be_v the_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n necessary_a yes_o very_o 1_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o security_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o also_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n may_v know_v that_o they_o have_v lawful_a minister_n and_o that_o they_o may_v obey_v their_o minister_n 2_o because_o none_o must_v thrust_v in_o or_o choose_v himself_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v of_o another_o that_o have_v power_n to_o call_v he_o for_o none_o must_v usurp_v unto_o himself_o that_o honour_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v hebr._n 5.5_o and_o he_o that_o have_v either_o no_o call_n at_o all_o in_o the_o church_n or_o no_o lawful_a call_n can_v execute_v any_o ecclesiastical_a office_n in_o the_o church_n lawful_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n therefore_o say_v paul_n rom._n 10_o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v and_o the_o lord_n himself_o stand_v against_o such_o as_o be_v not_o send_v of_o himself_o jerem._n 23.21_o they_o do_v run_v and_o i_o have_v not_o send_v they_o and_o for_o this_o end_n paul_n that_o he_o may_v approve_v his_o apostleship_n do_v so_o oft_o in_o his_o epistle_n allege_v his_o call_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o cor._n 16.15_o that_o the_o family_n of_o stephana_n and_o fortunatus_n ordain_v themselves_o for_o
if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v learn_v godly_a &_o meet_a new_a pastor_n may_v be_v lawful_o ordain_v provide_v always_o that_o that_o commaudement_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v young_a plant_n be_v observe_v which_o be_v in_o 1._o tim._n 3.6.7_o be_v there_o any_o certain_a testimony_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v extraordinary_a calling_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v for_o first_o john_n revel_v 11.3_o and_o 14.16_o entreat_v of_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v come_v after_o do_v foretell_v that_o god_n will_v stâ—rre_v up_o witness_n which_o may_v prophesy_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o deep_a and_o angel_n that_o be_v some_o holy_a man_n which_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n alone_o utter_o reject_v all_o babilonish_a error_n and_o paul_n 2._o thess_n 2.2.8_o after_o he_o have_v foretell_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o general_a apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o he_o add_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v that_o son_n of_o perdition_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v with_o the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o see_v it_o be_v not_o with_o he_o which_o have_v corrupt_v the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n thereof_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o of_o the_o lord_n extraordinary_o for_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o very_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n do_v infer_v a_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n therefore_o there_o be_v express_a place_n for_o extraordinary_a vocation_n to_o ground_n upon_o why_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n rather_o teach_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o angel_n then_o by_o man_n 1_o he_o provide_v for_o our_o infirmity_n while_o he_o choose_v to_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o interpreter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o so_o allure_v we_o unto_o himself_o rather_o than_o to_o drive_v we_o away_o by_o put_v on_o his_o majesty_n or_o thunder_a from_o the_o heaven_n 2_o that_o he_o may_v make_v trial_n of_o our_o obedience_n when_o we_o do_v hear_v his_o minister_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o ourselves_o and_o sometime_o inferior_a no_o otherwise_o then_o if_o he_o himself_o do_v speak_v unto_o us._n 3_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v his_o favour_n towards_o we_o when_o he_o consecrate_v the_o mouth_n and_o tongue_n of_o man_n to_o himself_o that_o in_o they_o his_o very_a voice_n may_v found_v out_o unto_o us._n 4_o lest_o without_o the_o outward_a word_n we_o shall_v expect_v the_o hide_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o angel_n from_o the_o heaven_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v content_a with_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o man_n which_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v a_o angel_n preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n â—_o doctrine_n gal._n 1_o 4._o â—_o last_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n thereof_o may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o from_o ourselves_o 4.7_o ourselves_o 2._o cor._n 4.7_o be_v there_o or_o aught_o there_o to_o be_v degree_n among_o minister_n yeâ—_n doubtless_o for_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o bishop_n a_o degree_n above_o presbyter_n or_o other_o ordinary_a elder_n and_o for_o order_n and_o policy_n among_o we_o unto_o who_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v join_v teach_v that_o one_o may_v go_v before_o other_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o his_o fellow_n and_o so_o the_o elder_n who_o be_v both_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n do_v in_o every_o city_n choose_v one_o precedent_n to_o who_o they_o give_v the_o special_a title_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o first_o place_n in_o their_o holy_a assembly_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o right_n of_o govern_v the_o common_a action_n or_o be_v as_o it_o be_v moderator_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o eldership_n &_o convent_n of_o the_o pastor_n who_o also_o himself_o shall_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n according_a to_o that_o general_a and_o most_o true_a apostolical_a rule_n which_o appoint_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o order_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 14.40_o unto_o who_o afterward_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o pâ—utarch_n witness_v proper_o primacy_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o time_n or_o age_n which_o be_v that_o honour_n of_o priority_n which_o use_v to_o be_v give_v to_o old_a man_n in_o honour_n of_o their_o age_n because_o counsel_n belong_v to_o old_a man_n which_o afterward_o grow_v to_o be_v take_v more_o large_o for_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o any_o one_o for_o some_o dignity_n and_o which_o he_o be_v honour_v with_o that_o he_o may_v have_v precedency_n and_o worship_n and_o which_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o year_n 435._o call_v that_o due_a which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o so_o we_o hold_v that_o peter_n go_v before_o his_o fellow_n in_o order_n 2.21.24_o order_n act_n 15.5_o &_o 12.4_o &_o 8.14_o gal._n 2.21.24_o but_o we_o do_v deny_v aâ—y_a tiranize_a degree_n of_o dignity_n &_o power_n or_o gen_n il_fw-fr like_a eminency_n to_o be_v among_o minister_n as_o they_o be_v minister_n 1._o because_o christ_n do_v purposely_o fight_v against_o such_o primacy_n luk._n 22.25_o john_n 13.3_o and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v great_a let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n say_v he_o math._n 20.26.2_o because_o the_o same_o right_a &_o power_n be_v grant_v by_o christ_n unto_o all_o 23._o all_o mat._n 28.18_o joh_n 10.21_o â—2_n 23._o and_o paul_n attribute_n equal_o unto_o minister_n the_o ministry_n of_o reconcile_a man_n unto_o god_n 19.20_o god_n 2._o cor_n 5.18_o 19.20_o and_o when_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o minister_n 11_o minister_n ep_v 4_o 11_o he_o set_v down_o no_o monarchy_n among_o minister_n 3._o because_o by_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o superiority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o the_o government_n of_o few_o and_o straight_a way_n tyranny_n by_o false_a bishop_n and_o false_a patriarch_n overthrow_v all_o ecclesiastical_a good_a order_n and_o last_o the_o church_n itself_o we_o do_v very_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v among_o the_o holy_a order_n imparity_n and_o not_o only_o a_o simple_a order_n or_o rank_n but_o degree_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o pastor_n have_v their_o charge_n over_o peculiar_a church_n be_v eminent_a both_o above_o deacon_n &_o also_o above_o their_o flock_n &_o also_o teacher_n above_o their_o scholar_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o have_v be_v or_o be_v any_o superior_a degree_n between_o colleague_n of_o the_o same_o function_n as_o of_o a_o apostle_n over_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n of_o a_o evangelist_n above_o his_o fellow-euangelists_a of_o a_o doctor_n above_o other_o doctor_n of_o a_o elder_a over_o his_o fellow_n elder_n of_o a_o bishop_n over_o his_o fellow-bishoppe_n and_o of_o a_o pastor_n over_o his_o fellow_n pastor_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o town_n or_o province_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v the_o master_n builder_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n as_o preacher_n and_o ambassador_n of_o that_o only_a emperor_n not_o over_o their_o colleague_n but_o over_o the_o flock_n commit_v unto_o they_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o add_v 70._o other_o disciple_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n luk._n 10_o 1._o ordain_v two_o order_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o divide_v they_o into_o two_o class_n or_o form_n differ_v in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n no_o very_o for_o even_o that_o first_o emission_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n mention_v mark_n 10.1.5_o and_o luk._n 9.1_o be_v not_o proper_o and_o peculiar_o call_v apostolical_a for_o those_o twelve_o be_v as_o yet_o unapt_a for_o it_o but_o it_o be_v after_o institute_v both_o before_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n 21_o christ_n joh._n 20_o 21_o and_o especial_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n as_o for_o the_o seaventie_o disciple_n that_o they_o be_v immediate_o send_v by_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n notwithstandid_a that_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o eminency_n of_o their_o own_o function_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v wherefore_o that_o peter_n be_v term_v by_o the_o father_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o priest_n it_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o dangerous_a catachresis_fw-la yet_o
free_a from_o all_o sin_n also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o salvation_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o bless_a seed_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v christ_n 3._o god_n will_v have_v infant_n to_o be_v circumcise_v to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v once_o receive_v into_o favour_n through_o the_o covenant_n &_o be_v make_v copartner_n of_o the_o covenant_n together_o with_o faithful_a abraham_n they_o may_v as_o it_o be_v be_v seal_v up_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n even_o as_o their_o faithful_a father_n be_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n &_o of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o gen._n 17.7_o yet_o for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o gentile_n also_o be_v take_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n people_n if_o they_o will_v so_o be_v circumcise_v ought_v not_o such_o a_o sacrament_n seem_v to_o be_v ridiculous_a no_o it_o ought_v not_o for_o if_o it_o seem_v absurd_a to_o any_o man_n that_o the_o sign_n of_o so_o excellent_a and_o singular_a grace_n be_v give_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v ashamed_a also_o of_o his_o salvation_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o foolishness_n to_o the_o gentile_n 1._o cor._n 1.23_o and_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la as_o also_o celsus_n make_v a_o scoff_n of_o this_o that_o a_o apple_n be_v forbid_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a thought_n it_o a_o matter_n to_o be_v laugh_v at_o to_o wash_v seven_o time_n in_o jordane_n 11_o jordane_n 2_o king_n 5_o 11_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o which_o mad_a man_n not_o without_o impiety_n call_v foolishness_n be_v wise_a than_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n for_o although_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v their_o glorious_a seal_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o their_o promise_n be_v often_o break_v but_o god_n with_o his_o much_o base_a mark_n never_o deceive_v any_o man_n what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o circumcision_n that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o time_n minister_n place_n instrument_n and_o adjunct_n first_o then_o the_o infant_n of_o eight_o day_n old_a be_v circumcise_v that_o be_v when_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v come_v for_o circumcision_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v upon_o the_o eight_o day_n precise_o 2.21_o precise_o gen._n 17.12_o levit._fw-la 12.3_o luk._n 1.59_o et_fw-la 2.21_o that_o god_n may_v have_v regard_n of_o their_o tender_a age_n and_o so_o may_v testify_v unto_o the_o jew_n his_o fatherly_a love_n unto_o their_o child_n for_o then_o the_o age_n of_o the_o child_n use_v to_o become_v strong_a 2._o because_o every_o child_n be_v unclean_a seven_o day_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v account_v pure_a 10_o pure_a exod._n 22_o 30_o levit._fw-la 12_o 3_o lib_fw-la 3_o epist_n 10_o 3._o because_o this_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o that_o eight_o day_n wherein_o christ_n rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n after_o that_o he_o have_v condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o flesh_n as_o cyprian_n write_v to_o fidus._n 4._o as_o also_o to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o this_o present_a life_n which_o be_v note_v by_o seven_o day_n because_o it_o be_v finish_v by_o the_o continual_a revolution_n of_o week_n or_o of_o seven_o day_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o accomplish_v save_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n that_o be_v after_o the_o end_n of_o it_o 5._o lest_o we_o shall_v imagine_v that_o those_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o covenant_n which_o can_v obtain_v the_o sign_n thereof_o see_v many_o which_o not_o live_v to_o the_o eight_o day_n prescribe_v die_v without_o circumcision_n whereby_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o time_n prescribe_v be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o rude_a kind_n of_o government_n under_o which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o keep_v the_o old_a people_n for_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v permit_v a_o great_a and_o large_a liberty_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n whereby_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v unto_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o day_n neither_o do_v abraham_n ishmael_n and_o the_o servant_n that_o be_v buy_v sin_n against_o the_o law_n because_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o man_n estate_n because_o the_o injoin_v of_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v not_o impose_v general_o upon_o all_o but_o especial_o to_o infant_n alone_o 2_o touch_v minister_n although_o there_o be_v no_o law_n extant_a yet_o it_o be_v probable_a by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o john_n 1.59_o john_n luk_n 1.59_o &_o abraham_n example_n 23_o example_n gen._n 17_o 23_o thy_o every_o family_n do_v administer_v it_o by_o themselves_o not_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o two_o or_o three_o but_o in_o some_o form_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n whereunto_o the_o neighbour_n and_o all_o the_o kinsfolk_n do_v come_v 3_o it_o be_v administer_v at_o home_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o parent_n to_o wit_n because_o circumcision_n can_v not_o be_v perform_v without_o exceed_a pain_n unto_o the_o infant_n that_o so_o without_o delay_n there_o may_v be_v use_v a_o remedy_n for_o the_o wound_n 4_o the_o instrument_n of_o circumcision_n be_v a_o knife_n either_o a_o sharp_a knife_n as_o some_o take_v it_o else_o a_o stone_n or_o very_o sharp_a flint_n as_o most_o man_n judge_v 3_o judge_v exod_a 4_o 25_o jos_n 5_o 3_o for_o man_n say_v that_o in_o the_o east_n country_n there_o be_v stone_n find_v which_o cut_n as_o sharp_a as_o any_o razor_n to_o signify_v that_o either_o with_o the_o knife_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v mortify_v or_o rather_o to_o be_v clean_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o rock_n christ_n 5_o the_o adjunct_n of_o circumcision_n be_v the_o give_v of_o the_o name_n 6_o that_o by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o name_n those_o which_o be_v circumcise_v may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n now_o the_o example_n of_o zephera_n the_o wife_n of_o moses_n a_o woman_n of_o madian_n not_o sufficient_o instruct_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o to_o deliver_v her_o husband_n from_o death_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n seek_v to_o slay_v he_o for_o neglect_v to_o circumcise_v his_o son_n and_o that_o in_o their_o journey_n and_o in_o a_o inn_n be_v disturb_v with_o fear_n circumcise_v her_o son_n and_o moreover_o do_v not_o go_v with_o her_o husband_n any_o further_a but_o send_v back_o again_o by_o moses_n to_o her_o father_n 2_o father_n exod._n 18_o 2_o it_o be_v singular_a 4.25_o singular_a exod_a 4.25_o and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v imitate_v which_o be_v the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o circumcision_n 1_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o covenant_n and_o a_o agreement_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n between_o god_n and_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n whereby_o they_o may_v confirm_v their_o faith_n and_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o government_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o possessor_n against_o all_o their_o enemy_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o namely_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n whereby_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o partaker_n of_o my_o spirit_n of_o my_o righteousness_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n &_o in_o one_o word_n of_o heavenly_a life_n 7.7_o life_n gen_n 7.7_o 2_o that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v distinguish_v by_o that_o sign_n and_o badge_n of_o their_o profession_n from_o other_o nation_n and_o profane_a people_n and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v discern_v of_o who_o that_o promise_a redeemer_n must_v be_v bear_v whereupon_o circumcision_n by_o a_o metonymy_n be_v put_v for_o the_o jew_n circumcise_v 1.10_o circumcise_v titus_n 1.10_o as_o also_o uncircumcision_n for_o the_o uncircumcised_a or_o the_o gentile_n 2.26_o gentile_n rom._n 2.26_o and_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n 15.8_o circumcision_n rom._n 15.8_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o do_v abrogate_v by_o his_o come_n or_o rather_o fulfil_v but_o of_o the_o jew_n within_o who_o bound_n he_o contain_v himself_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v conversant_a among_o man_n as_o he_o testify_v of_o himself_o math._n 1.24_o and_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o will_v have_v the_o gospel_n also_o in_o his_o time_n appoint_v to_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o gentile_n 10.16_o gentile_n joh._n 10.16_o but_o especial_o by_o the_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a circumcision_n the_o jew_n be_v both_o distinguish_v from_o they_o and_o also_o
word_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o multitude_n and_o pomp_n of_o humane_a rite_n have_v overthrow_v the_o ceremony_n ordain_v by_o god_n 4._o in_o those_o ceremony_n spiritual_a efficacy_n and_o operation_n not_o bare_a signification_n be_v use_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o consecration_n of_o ointment_n salt_n wax_n etc._n etc._n 5._o they_o have_v degenerate_v into_o superstition_n and_o abuse_n 6._o they_o be_v false_o suppose_v and_o hold_v to_o perteine_a to_o the_o integrity_n and_o truth_n of_o baptism_n what_o be_v the_o word_n in_o baptism_n the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o sum_n whereof_o christ_n institution_n contain_v be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o these_o word_n baptise_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whosoever_o believe_v &_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v mat._n 28.19_o and_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o this_o form_n plain_o and_o clear_o in_o our_o native_a speech_n that_o all_o may_v understand_v it_o i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n or_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o word_n in_o the_o school_n be_v call_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n but_o we_o have_v rather_o call_v they_o the_o form_n of_o word_n therefore_o dydimus_n say_v that_o baptism_n be_v unperfect_a if_o any_o of_o thâ—_n three_o person_n be_v omit_v for_o whereas_o in_o the_o act._n cap._n 2.38_o we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n or_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v either_o speak_v by_o synecdoche_n as_o ambrose_n think_v and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o the_o aforesaid_a form_n because_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o &_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n believe_v likewise_o in_o the_o father_n &_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14.9.10.12_o ghost_n io._n 12.44_o &_o 14.9.10.12_o or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v through_o the_o name_n &_o commandment_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v as_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v as_o name_n be_v often_o take_v for_o commandment_n or_o the_o term_n to_o which_o that_o be_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n and_o effect_n of_o baptism_n be_v signify_v but_o not_o the_o form_n of_o baptise_v so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o have_v baptize_v they_o into_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n or_o even_o into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v incorporate_v they_o into_o christ_n by_o baptism_n and_o to_o have_v consecrate_v and_o seal_v they_o christian_n unto_o he_o as_o their_o mediator_n but_o with_o the_o accustom_a form_n of_o baptism_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o phrase_n be_v signify_v that_o by_o call_v on_o the_o fathet_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o who_o be_v baptize_v his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o that_o god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v adopt_v seal_v engraft_a install_v receive_v and_o consecrate_v into_o the_o sheepfold_a family_n inheritance_n power_n worship_n league_n favour_n religion_n faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v the_o true_a god_n in_o nature_n and_o essence_n one_o but_o in_o property_n of_o person_n three_o which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n that_o we_o may_v live_v after_o his_o pleasure_n therefore_o he_o say_v not_o in_o the_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n least_o from_o hence_o occasion_n may_v be_v give_v of_o make_v three_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n this_o phrase_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 1.13_o where_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o baptize_v any_o in_o his_o own_o name_n so_o then_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n the_o father_n because_o in_o he_o our_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n which_o follow_v after_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v the_o internal_a matter_n of_o baptism_n the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v both_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o water_n and_o also_o the_o engraft_v and_o incorporate_n into_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o remission_n or_o wash_v away_o of_o sin_n the_o regeneration_n or_o spiritual_a second_o birth_n the_o renew_n and_o sanctification_n of_o that_o man_n which_o be_v baptize_v the_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o garment_n wirh_n which_o we_o be_v cover_v 3.5_o cover_v gal._n 3.8_o ephe._n 5.26_o tit._n 3.5_o likewise_o the_o fruit_n fellowship_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o death_n burial_n &_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 2.1.3_o christ_n rom._n 6.4.5_o col._n 2.1.3_o last_o our_o adoption_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o admittance_n into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o thing_n signify_v may_v be_v also_o call_v the_o essential_a part_n and_o internal_a form_n of_o baptism_n what_o be_v then_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n of_o outward_a baptism_n that_o holy_a external_a symbolical_a action_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n use_v which_o consist_v first_o in_o the_o recite_v &_o declare_v of_o the_o institution_n &_o of_o the_o divine_a promise_n annex_v to_o baptism_n or_o in_o signify_v the_o lawful_a &_o wholesome_a use_n of_o baptism_n second_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o that_o faith_n into_o the_o which_o baptism_n lead_v or_o in_o catechisticall_a question_n &_o answer_n or_o in_o stipulation_n by_o which_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o time_n past_a do_v testify_v their_o inward_a baptism_n be_v then_o to_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o outward_a as_o act._n 8.31_o 3.21_o 8.31_o 1_o pet_n 3.21_o but_o first_o &_o especial_o in_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o last_o of_o all_o in_o prayer_n blessing_n &_o give_v of_o thanks_o in_o a_o language_n know_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o the_o congregation_n may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v amen_n 1._o co._n 14.16_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v command_v by_o scripture_n and_o example_n as_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o that_o believe_v etc._n etc._n mat._n 24.19_o act._n 22.16_o and_o be_v thou_o baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n by_o call_v on_o of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n now_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o prescribe_v a_o set_a form_n in_o certain_a word_n concern_v those_o admonition_n and_o prayer_n touch_v the_o institution_n and_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v but_o have_v leave_v that_o free_a as_o circumstance_n may_v require_v for_o the_o better_a edify_v of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o foundation_n be_v keep_v but_o the_o form_n of_o inward_a baptism_n be_v that_o inward_a action_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o work_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o analogy_n and_o agreement_n be_v there_o of_o the_o sign_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o baptism_n very_o great_a for_o even_o as_o the_o water_n do_v wash_v the_o body_n and_o the_o filth_n thereof_o so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o merit_n do_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o spiritual_a spot_n for_o his_o spirit_n do_v sanctify_v we_o 7._o we_o rom._n 3_o 25_o tit._n 3_o 5_o 1_o john_n 1_o 7._o and_o like_v as_o every_o generation_n consist_v of_o moist_a &_o watery_a matter_n whereupon_o some_o philosopher_n as_o thales_n have_v say_v that_o water_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o our_o regeneration_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o baptism_n who_o be_v often_o signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o water_n for_o even_o as_o water_n prepare_v the_o earth_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o quench_v thirst_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o same_o which_o sit_v upon_o the_o water_n 1.2_o water_n gen._n 1.2_o make_v we_o fit_a for_o good_a work_n and_o quench_v in_o we_o the_o thirst_a after_o terrene_a thing_n and_o hereof_o good_a work_n be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5.22_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o and_o christ_n say_v who_o so_o thirst_v let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_v for_o he_o that_o drink_v shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v shall_v receive_v 51.1_o receive_v esa_n 51.1_o second_o the_o sprinkle_n with_o water_n do_v plain_o note_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n
repentance_n 1.4_o repentance_n marc._n 1.4_o while_o he_o teach_v these_o who_o he_o be_v about_o to_o baptise_v out_o of_o which_o place_n the_o anabaptist_n impugn_v child_n baptism_n it_o be_v not_o precise_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o order_n of_o word_n but_o to_o be_v distinct_o apply_v to_o those_o which_o may_v be_v teach_v or_o their_o child_n which_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n who_o must_v be_v first_o instruct_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v otherwise_o to_o child_n that_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n who_o though_o they_o can_v hear_v the_o gospel_n yet_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o that_o they_o be_v both_o bear_v in_o and_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n before_o they_o can_v be_v teach_v and_o then_o it_o be_v time_n enough_o to_o teach_v they_o when_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o learning_n howbeit_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v not_o there_o separate_v from_o child_n baptism_n likewise_o also_o this_o he_o that_o believe_v &_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o although_o he_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v condemn_v belong_v not_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o to_o those_o which_o may_v hear_v the_o gospel_n as_o likewise_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o thess_n 3_o 10._o he_o that_o labour_v not_o let_v he_o not_o eat_v which_o be_v speak_v unto_o man_n of_o year_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v infer_v upon_o all_o indifferent_o nor_o follow_v it_o simple_o that_o because_o all_o believer_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v therefore_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v aught_o to_o believe_v or_o because_o a_o universal_a affimative_a be_v not_o simple_o convert_v neither_o be_v these_o term_n convertible_a to_o be_v baptize_v and_o believe_v but_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 8_o for_o that_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 10.2_o witness_v that_o all_o the_o israelite_n which_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v baptize_v among_o who_o see_v no_o doubt_n there_o be_v many_o child_n among_o so_o many_o thousand_o no_o doubt_v they_o likewise_o receive_v the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o our_o baptism_n it_o be_v therefore_o false_a which_o our_o adversary_n object_n that_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n testify_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n likewise_o though_o we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v any_o infant_n by_o name_n yet_o they_o baptise_a whole_a family_n whereof_o child_n be_v not_o the_o small_a portion_n 1.6_o portion_n act._n 16.15_o &_o 18_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 1.6_o neither_o need_v we_o to_o use_v figure_n when_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a neither_o can_v there_o from_o these_o speech_n be_v collect_v any_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o synecdoche_n by_o which_o we_o must_v understand_v portion_n of_o year_n only_o and_o exclude_v child_n 9_o because_o ancient_a writer_n testify_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o baptise_v child_n have_v continue_v from_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n till_o now_o origen_n faith_n 13_o in_o 6._o ad_fw-la ad_fw-la rom._n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la et_fw-la remis_fw-la l._n 3_o c._n 6._o et_fw-la contra_fw-la donat_n l._n 4._o c._n 13_o the_o church_n receive_v a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o give_v baptism_n even_o to_o infant_n and_o augustine_n say_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n that_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v and_o be_v never_o decree_v by_o council_n but_o always_o have_v be_v hold_v it_o may_v be_v verse_n well_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o apostolic_a authority_n therefore_o it_o be_v false_a which_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o baptism_n of_o child_n proceed_v not_o so_o much_o from_o any_o apparent_a commandment_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o from_o example_n as_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n then_o because_o to_o whosoever_o the_o promise_n appertain_v to_o they_o also_o belong_v the_o sign_n as_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v bestow_v upon_o infant_n be_v likewise_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v administer_v unto_o they_o certain_a of_o the_o father_n have_v think_v so_o as_o cyprian_n serm_n 5._o de_fw-la lapsis_fw-la and_o augustin_n lib._n the_o eccle._n dogmat_fw-la c._n 52._o be_v move_v by_o these_o word_n john_n 6.53_o except_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o but_o we_o deny_v the_o consequent_a for_o this_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o sacramental_a eat_n but_o of_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n or_o of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v quicken_v which_o be_v annex_v unto_o christ_n who_o offer_v his_o body_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o us._n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n drink_v indeed_o second_o that_o to_o whosoever_o the_o promise_n appertain_v to_o they_o also_o belong_v the_o sign_n be_v true_a but_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a determination_n appropriate_v to_o every_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n so_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o engraft_v be_v bestow_v aswell_o upon_o infant_n as_o those_o of_o year_n but_o upon_o male_a child_n only_o &_o that_o not_o before_o the_o eight_o day_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o in_o the_o new_a both_o to_o the_o male_a and_o female_a without_o any_o prefix_a time_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o nourishment_n to_o they_o of_o year_n only_o and_o that_o for_o a_o certain_a peculiar_a end_n and_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o action_n so_o the_o eucharist_n have_v his_o proper_a end_n that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o public_a congregation_n in_o the_o use_v thereof_o it_o be_v also_o command_v that_o every_o one_o which_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v examine_v himself_o yea_o and_o peculiar_a action_n belong_v to_o the_o external_a rite_n to_o wit_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v which_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o little_a child_n so_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n circumcision_n be_v appoint_v for_o infant_n but_o the_o passover_n to_o they_o only_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n be_v able_a to_o ask_v of_o the_o signification_n thereof_o 62_o thereof_o exod._n 12_o 62_o hereupon_o come_v those_o vulgar_a verse_n ebrius_fw-la infamis_fw-la erroneus_fw-la atque_fw-la furentes_fw-la cum_fw-la pveris_fw-la domini_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la sumere_fw-la corpus_fw-la to_o drunkard_n and_o thinfamous_a sort_n to_o man_n mislead_v and_o mad_a to_o child_n christ_n body_n to_o give_v it_o be_v a_o action_n bad_a why_o will_v christ_n be_v baptize_v at_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n luke_n 3.23_o see_v he_o need_v neither_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o regeneration_n christ_n himself_o answer_v it_o at_o what_o time_n john_n refuse_v to_o baptise_v he_o mat._n 3.15_o let_v it_o be_v so_o now_o for_o so_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v distributive_o to_o wit_n thou_o in_o thy_o office_n and_o i_o in_o i_o but_o whereas_o he_o will_v at_o that_o time_n be_v subject_a to_o that_o ministry_n he_o do_v it_o for_o diverse_a cause_n first_o to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v approve_v of_o the_o doctrine_n baptism_n and_o ministry_n of_o john_n and_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o his_o own_o example_n second_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v in_o his_o own_o body_n our_o baptism_n have_v the_o same_o common_a with_o we_o as_o a_o most_o firm_a bond_n of_o union_n and_o fellowship_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o enter_v with_o we_o at_o a_o time_n most_o fit_a namely_o when_o he_o will_v give_v a_o beginning_n to_o his_o own_o preach_n &_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o also_o to_o testify_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v invisible_o in_o our_o baptism_n which_o be_v visible_o in_o his_o when_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v &_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v down_o three_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v therefore_o send_v to_o be_v baptize_v namely_o to_o be_v drench_v in_o death_n and_o to_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n with_o his_o blood_n luke_n 12.50_o i_o must_v be_v baptize_v with_o another_o baptism_n and_o how_o be_o i_o grieve_v till_o it_o be_v perfect_v four_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v answer_v the_o type_n or_o figure_n for_o as_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v consecrate_v first_o his_o whole_a body_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n than_o he_o be_v set_v before_o the_o people_n clothe_v with_o the_o priestly_a garment_n and_o then_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v while_o oil_n be_v pour_v upon_o his_o head_n 10.3_o head_n exod._n 29_o 4.5.6_o num._n 10.3_o which_o be_v also_o do_v at_o the_o king_n installing_n
of_o god_n which_o especial_o shine_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o the_o gentile_n embrace_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v which_o heb_fw-mi 13_o 15._o 66_o &_o 6._o &_o 56._o 66_o let_v we_o by_o christ_n himself_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n 13_o and_o whereas_o daniel_n 12.11_o say_v that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n antichrist_n rage_v a_o docilie_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v that_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v either_o of_o the_o daily_a legal_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v interrupt_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n and_o afterward_o quite_o take_v away_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o chrysostom_n will_v have_v it_o in_o the_o oration_n against_o the_o jew_n or_o metaphoricallie_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n prescribe_v out_o of_o his_o word_n to_o be_v take_v away_o antichrist_n possess_v the_o world_n as_o hierom_n will_v have_v it_o upon_o daniel_n chap._n 12._o 14_o but_o although_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n yet_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o outward_a sacrifice_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v gen._n 14.18.19.20_o neither_o in_o all_o that_o comparison_n of_o christ_n with_o melchisidech_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v unfold_v most_o accurate_o heb._n 7._o but_o 1._o because_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o king_n and_o also_o a_o priest_n 2_o because_o the_o same_o melchisedech_n as_o a_o priest_n bless_a abraham_n that_o be_v he_o pray_v for_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o he_o say_v bless_v be_v thou_o abraham_n of_o god_n most_o high_a 3_o because_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n without_o genealogy_n as_o though_o he_o be_v eternal_a 4_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o abraham_n &_o his_o posterity_n by_o that_o that_o abraham_n offer_v tithe_n unto_o he_o notwithstanding_o that_o we_o may_v grant_v which_o be_v not_o speak_v that_o melchesedech_n before_o he_o entertain_v abraham_n with_o a_o banquet_n return_v with_o his_o servant_n from_o the_o conquest_n take_v part_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n and_o sacrifice_v that_o be_v oblation_n be_v make_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o victory_n and_o for_o the_o wholesome_a use_n of_o bodily_a food_n and_o for_o all_o other_o benefit_n which_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o which_o also_o go_v forward_o from_o they_o to_o the_o gentile_n as_o atheneus_n do_v praise_n homer_n because_o he_o describe_v the_o grecian_a prince_n never_o to_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n or_o to_o depart_v without_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o that_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n apply_v for_o abraham_n and_o his_o company_n that_o it_o may_v merit_v for_o they_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v make_v a_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v taste_v we_o give_v thanks_o for_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o for_o so_o great_a victory_n whereby_o christ_n have_v overcome_v sin_n and_o death_n for_o we_o and_o have_v make_v his_o conquest_n common_a unto_o we_o but_o this_o thanksgiving_n do_v not_o deserve_v for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o do_v much_o less_o follow_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o only_o in_o a_o argument_n allegorical_a it_o follow_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n offer_v of_o abraham_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n who_o offer_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o father_n do_v apply_v the_o type_n of_o melchisedech_n to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o thing_n lombard_n do_v enough_o declare_v melchisedech_n show_v the_o rite_n of_o this_o sacrament_n 8_o sacrament_n 4._o sentence_n distinct_a 8_o when_o as_o he_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o abraham_n last_o whereas_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v every_o where_o call_v the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n they_o do_v it_o 1._o for_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o sign_n 2._o because_o in_o this_o mystery_n there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v make_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o a_o certain_a representation_n of_o it_o under_o the_o image_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v a_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o solemn_a profession_n of_o faith_n prayer_n and_o especial_o of_o a_o peculiar_a give_v of_o thanks_o 4._o because_o in_o it_o we_o consecrate_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o god_n ro._n 12.2_o 5._o because_o in_o old_a time_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n that_o when_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v celebrate_v the_o faithful_a do_v offer_v alm_n wherewith_o they_o may_v help_v the_o needy_a brethren_n which_o also_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n 2_o sacrifice_n heb._n 13.16_o distinct_a 2_o lombard_n say_v christ_n die_v once_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o sacrifice_v in_o himself_o but_o he_o be_v daily_o offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v once_o senten_a once_o 4._o senten_a and_o distinct_a 13._o it_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a thing_n do_v because_o by_o a_o mystical_a prayer_n it_o be_v consecrate_v for_o we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n because_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o mystery_n there_o have_v be_v always_o a_o threefold_a oblation_n observe_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n one_o mere_a spiritual_a whereby_o every_o one_o do_v present_v himself_o before_o god_n with_o a_o contrite_a heart_n and_o endue_v with_o faith_n another_o visible_a every_o one_o bring_v something_o lest_o he_o shall_v appear_v before_o god_n empty_a ex._n 23.15_o the_o three_o both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o whether_o be_v both_o the_o latter_a just_o take_v away_o by_o our_o church_n yea_o rather_o neither_o of_o both_o if_o they_o be_v right_o understand_v be_v take_v away_o but_o rather_o renew_a for_o although_o now_o alm_n be_v bestow_v not_o as_o in_o time_n past_a whereby_o both_o the_o common_a feast_n which_o they_o do_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d love_v feast_n be_v furnish_v and_o also_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o poor_a be_v help_v and_o which_o serve_v for_o other_o necessary_a use_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v lay_v either_o upon_o a_o table_n or_o a_o cupboard_n make_v for_o that_o purpose_n which_o in_o the_o canon_n which_o they_o call_v the_o apostle_n canon_n canon_n 3._o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o altar_n and_o by_o solemn_a prayer_n unto_o god_n consecrate_v to_o holy_a use_n the_o bread_n &_o wine_n first_o of_o all_o be_v set_v apart_o which_o they_o do_v bless_v several_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o love_n feast_n be_v now_o take_v away_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o paul_n if_o any_o man_n be_v hungry_a let_v he_o eat_v at_o home_n not_o in_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 11.34_o and_o so_o by_o little_a and_o little_a thing_n be_v so_o ordain_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o we_o need_v not_o labour_v to_o seek_v good_n wherewith_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v nourish_v but_o rather_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a that_o the_o wealth_n wherewith_o they_o do_v abound_v be_v bestow_v in_o good_a use_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o retain_v in_o our_o church_n these_o kind_n of_o offering_n prescribe_v by_o no_o law_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o take_v heed_n by_o what_o mean_v both_o just_a stipend_n may_v be_v pay_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o also_o that_o the_o poor_a of_o every_o place_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o and_o also_o that_o a_o eye_n may_v be_v have_v to_o set_v up_o of_o school_n and_o to_o nourish_v of_o poor_a scholar_n &_o to_o maintain_v the_o building_n of_o church_n neither_o yet_o be_v the_o collection_n of_o private_a alm_n therefore_o to_o be_v neglect_v therefore_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n do_v remain_v among_o we_o sound_a whether_o you_o regard_v the_o blessing_n itself_o of_o the_o sign_n that_o be_v the_o rehearse_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o lord_n institution_n join_v with_o prayer_n whereby_o after_o a_o sort_n the_o passion_n itself_o of_o the_o son_n as_o cyprian_n speak_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n show_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o sort_n do_v sacrifice_n and_o vow_v itself_o to_o god_n whether_o by_o name_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n you_o
and_o profess_v open_o that_o you_o do_v believe_v and_o embrace_v they_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o show_v be_v not_o to_o express_v any_o thing_n by_o similitude_n of_o fact_n or_o to_o represent_v by_o stage_n play_v gesture_n but_o to_o declare_v and_o show_v neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o priest_n alone_o for_o see_v that_o while_o we_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n 5.6.7_o lord_n 2_o cor_n 5.6.7_o we_o do_v by_o this_o remember_v the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n which_o thing_n he_o himself_o command_v we_o do_v till_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n signify_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v continue_v until_o that_o judgement_n he_o will_v not_o have_v command_v it_o if_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o remain_v with_o his_o corporal_o for_o memory_n be_v opposite_a to_o bodily_a presence_n because_o remembrance_n be_v not_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o of_o thing_n present_a but_o of_o thing_n past_a of_o what_o quality_n ought_v that_o remembrance_n to_o be_v not_o any_o bare_a or_o idle_a remembrance_n of_o a_o thing_n past_a which_o nothing_o appertain_v unto_o we_o but_o operative_a and_o such_o whereby_o the_o faithful_a mind_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n do_v by_o faith_n lie_v hold_v upon_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n do_v apply_v to_o himself_o particular_o and_o so_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o sacrifice_n past_a and_o once_o perform_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o thereby_o it_o feel_v present_a comfort_n gladness_n of_o mind_n peace_n of_o conscience_n increase_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o love_n and_o moreover_o do_v conceive_v most_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o life_n and_o happiness_n to_o come_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n final_o it_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o consider_v of_o so_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o offer_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_o 23_o thanks_o psal_n 50_o 23_o from_o which_o end_n we_o do_v again_o understand_v that_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o ordain_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o real_a and_o expiatory_a or_o appease_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o a_o solemn_a and_o public_a thanksgiving_n for_o the_o incarnation_n death_n redemption_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o christ_n ordain_v the_o memory_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v celebrate_v among_o we_o 1_o his_o great_a love_n the_o property_n whereof_o be_v that_o they_o which_o do_v love_v sincere_o and_o from_o the_o heart_n do_v desire_n to_o live_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o memory_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o christ_n be_v never_o unmindful_a of_o us._n 2_o the_o faithful_a providence_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o provide_v for_o his_o belove_a that_o the_o benefit_n bestow_v may_v true_o profit_v and_o enjoy_v their_o end_n for_o as_o by_o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o benefactor_n a_o benefit_n receive_v be_v lose_v so_o by_o memory_n it_o be_v especial_o keep_v what_o be_v it_o to_o show_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o history_n but_o also_o to_o think_v earnest_o 1_o of_o the_o justice_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n which_o be_v see_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n 2_o of_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n 3_o of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n towards_o mankind_n for_o so_o great_a be_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o reconciliation_n make_v unless_o the_o penalty_n due_a to_o sin_n shall_v be_v pay_v so_o great_a be_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o anger_n that_o the_o eternal_a father_n may_v not_o be_v pacify_v but_o by_o the_o entreaty_n and_o death_n of_o the_o son_n his_o mercy_n so_o great_a that_o the_o son_n be_v give_v for_o us._n so_o great_a be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n towards_o we_o that_o he_o derive_v this_o true_a and_o great_a anger_n unto_o himself_o &_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o do_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n all_o which_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n we_o must_v speak_v of_o &_o meditate_v upon_o that_o we_o may_v be_v true_o fear_v by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n anger_n we_o may_v be_v true_o grieve_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o again_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o with_o true_a comfort_n and_o final_o that_o we_o may_v celebrate_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o true_a thankfulness_n heart_n mouth_n and_o life_n be_v christ_n to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n no._n 1_o because_o he_o be_v not_o there_o present_a with_o his_o body_n 2_o neither_o have_v he_o in_o his_o word_n tie_v himself_o to_o the_o bread_n therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o mystery_n as_o say_v ambrose_n that_o be_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n together_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o we_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o supper_n but_o that_o we_o may_v lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o our_o heart_n not_o to_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n but_o into_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 3.1_o god_n coll_n 3.1_o whether_o also_o in_o time_n past_o the_o people_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v invite_v while_o they_o be_v admonish_v habere_fw-la sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la that_o be_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v yet_o teach_v to_o seek_v downward_o for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n present_a in_o essence_n either_o in_o the_o accident_n without_o the_o subject_n or_o in_o under_o or_o with_o the_o bread_n but_o rather_o to_o seek_v for_o he_o in_o heaven_n that_o selfsame_o flesh_n long_o ago_o deliver_v for_o we_o and_o that_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o to_o be_v touch_v and_o lay_v hold_n upon_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o every_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n do_v not_o rise_v that_o fall_v down_o upon_o their_o knee_n they_o may_v take_v bread_n and_o that_o wine_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o little_a book_n of_o constitution_n ascribe_v to_o clement_n the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o come_v with_o a_o certain_a shame_n fast_o reverence_n without_o tumult_n but_o concern_v the_o show_v or_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n cover_v with_o a_o clean_a linen_n cloth_n shall_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o holy_a table_n until_o it_o shall_v be_v distribute_v to_o the_o people_n for_o then_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o linen_n be_v take_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o say_v dionysius_n that_o be_v open_v the_o mystery_n do_v set_v they_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o which_o be_v present_a in_o the_o lyturgy_n also_o of_o chrysostome_n he_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v wont_v to_o lift_v the_o holy_a bread_n a_o little_a while_n from_o the_o table_n not_o above_o his_o head_n &_o to_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la that_o be_v holy_a thing_n for_o holy_a man_n sure_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a custom_n among_o who_o the_o priest_n be_v about_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v show_v before_o hand_n the_o oblation_n before_o his_o breast_n and_o do_v lift_v it_o up_o 10.15_o up_o exod._n 29_o &_o 24.27_o levit._fw-la 10.15_o but_o not_o in_o any_o other_o respect_n then_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o communion_n but_o now_o see_v that_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o bread_n above_o the_o priest_n head_n be_v the_o sinew_n of_o bread-worship_n and_o prescribe_v neither_o by_o christ_n nor_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o observe_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o pure_a church_n it_o be_v right_o take_v away_o in_o evangelicall_a church_n be_v that_o which_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o supper_n to_o be_v lay_v up_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o to_o be_v see_v or_o to_o be_v adore_v as_o though_o some_o holiness_n do_v remain_v inherent_a in_o it_o much_o less_o for_o the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o lawful_a use_n or_o out_o of_o the_o take_n of_o they_o prescribe_v in_o these_o word_n take_v eat_v take_v drink_n be_v not_o sacrament_n like_v as_o neither_o water_n be_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n unless_o some_o body_n be_v dip_v in_o it_o as_o be_v meet_v but_o when_o any_o body_n have_v be_v dip_v or_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v
use_v for_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n or_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor_n 11.27_o how_o many_o sort_n be_v of_o they_o which_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n two_o one_o of_o they_o which_o eat_v worthy_o another_o of_o they_o which_o eat_v unworthy_o who_o do_v come_v worthy_o these_o do_v differ_v to_o be_v worthy_a or_o unworthy_a and_o to_o come_v worthy_o or_o unworthy_o to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o no_o where_o do_v the_o apostle_n so_o speak_v that_o some_o be_v worthy_a some_o unworthy_a but_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o eat_v worthy_o &_o unworthy_o therefore_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n worthy_o not_o which_o want_v the_o least_o blemish_n or_o spot_n of_o sin_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n for_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o both_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o not_o sufficient_a to_o perceive_v so_o great_a mystery_n but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 3.5_o 1.12_o 3.5_o col._n 1.12_o but._n 1._o the_o which_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o bewail_v it_o and_o rely_v upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v they_o which_o be_v true_o afraid_a in_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o great_a wrath_n of_o god_n against_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v grieve_v with_o their_o whole_a heart_n because_o they_o have_v offend_v god_n who_o do_v acknowledge_v &_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v many_o way_n deserve_v punishment_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o have_v in_o heart_n and_o in_o mouth_n that_o confession_n of_o daniel_n o_o lord_n righteousness_n belong_v unto_o thou_o and_o unto_o we_o open_a shame_n chap._n 9.7_o which_o motion_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o by_o consideration_n of_o god_n law_n of_o eternal_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o especial_o by_o think_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n lay_v grovel_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o hang_v between_o two_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n 2._o they_o which_o have_v hungry_a and_o thirst_a soul_n after_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o do_v flee_v to_o the_o only_a haven_n of_o health_n that_o be_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n the_o mediator_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o confidence_n hereof_o and_o do_v judge_v with_o a_o firm_a assent_n that_o they_o be_v receive_v of_o god_n into_o favour_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o that_o the_o good_a promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v exhibit_v to_o themselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o he_o remission_n of_o sin_n renovation_n and_o life_n eternal_a 5.6_o eternal_a mat._n 5.6_o 3._o they_o which_o have_v a_o purpose_a endeavour_n to_o amend_v their_o life_n and_o to_o yield_v new_a obedience_n that_o be_v who_o have_v determine_v nothing_o more_o sure_o then_o to_o refer_v all_o there_o purpose_n and_o endeavour_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n who_o have_v remit_v wrong_n and_o all_o their_o injury_n as_o it_o be_v say_v math._n 5.24_o leave_v thy_o offering_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o they_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o love_v all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o help_v they_o and_o to_o bestow_v themselves_o for_o they_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n 4._o they_o which_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o send_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o passion_n and_o the_o whole_a benefit_n of_o redemption_n and_o do_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o it_o 5._o they_o which_o do_v determine_v with_o themselves_o to_o die_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n final_o faith_n even_o begin_v with_o repentance_n do_v make_v they_o of_o unworthy_a to_o become_v worthy_a but_o this_o worthiness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v concern_v perfection_n such_o as_o befall_v no_o not_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a but_o concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o conversion_n and_o faith_n which_o may_v be_v feel_v in_o ourselves_o and_o acknowledge_v of_o other_o by_o no_o obscure_a but_o evident_a sign_n and_o token_n but_o for_o such_o as_o do_v repent_v and_o yet_o be_v earnste_o afraid_a may_v not_o these_o flee_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o reason_n of_o former_a slip_n no_o but_o let_v they_o know_v that_o therefore_o this_o so_o great_a pledge_n be_v set_v forth_o that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v kindle_v and_o confirm_v concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o use_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o let_v the_o mind_n reconcile_v to_o god_n call_v upon_o he_o again_o and_o serve_v he_o afterward_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n let_v the_o mind_n of_o such_o rely_v not_o upon_o their_o own_o worthiness_n but_o as_o the_o prodigal_a son_n return_v to_o his_o father_n do_v not_o plead_v his_o merit_n and_o desert_n but_o acknowledge_v accuse_v and_o bewail_v his_o fault_n so_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v our_o pollution_n let_v we_o accuse_v ourselves_o for_o they_o and_o let_v we_o flee_v unto_o god_n mercy_n promise_v for_o christ_n sake_n the_o pledge_n of_o which_o mercy_n be_v the_o supper_n itself_o in_o which_o christ_n testify_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v to_o we_o free_o that_o be_v not_o for_o our_o worthiness_n but_o because_o he_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o and_o let_v we_o know_v that_o this_o medicine_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o sick_a that_o be_v for_o they_o which_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o weakness_n what_o counsel_n therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n give_v to_o they_o which_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o as_o he_o have_v examine_v himself_o and_o find_v himself_o fit_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup._n 1._o cor._n 11.28_o what_o must_v we_o examine_v this_o paul_n declare_v say_v 2._o cor._n 13.5_o prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n examine_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o yourselves_o how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o forthwith_o to_o be_v think_v reprobate_n whosoever_o be_v not_o yet_o effectual_o call_v or_o whosoever_o also_o after_o call_v do_v fall_v into_o great_a sin_n wherefore_o the_o right_a examination_n and_o trial_n of_o ourselves_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v descend_v into_o himself_o thorough_o try_v and_o examine_v himself_o 1._o whether_o he_o be_v true_o grieve_v for_o sin_n commit_v 2._o whether_o he_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o pacifier_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o sin_n 3._o whether_o he_o have_v a_o earnest_a purpose_n afterward_o to_o avoid_v sin_n hatred_n lust_n gluttony_n &_o the_o like_a and_o to_o live_v righteous_o &_o holy_o that_o so_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o thankful_a to_o god_n who_o ought_v to_o take_v this_o examination_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o say_v paul_n for_o 1._o no_o body_n can_v better_o and_o more_o certain_o judge_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n than_o every_o one_o himself_n 2._o neither_o do_v the_o unworthiness_n of_o other_o condemn_v we_o but_o our_o own_o 3._o neither_o do_v any_o man_n know_v what_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n or_o what_o our_o affection_n be_v towards_o god_n more_o than_o we_o ourselves_o 1._o cor._n 2.11_o final_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v emphatical_a that_o every_o one_o may_v know_v that_o this_o he_o must_v do_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v dream_v that_o the_o faith_n '_o which_o they_o call_v implicit_a or_o fold_v in_o be_v only_o require_v or_o that_o we_o shall_v depend_v upon_o a_o other_o man_n faith_n and_o true_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o but_o not_o his_o neighbour_n lest_o any_o shall_v be_v busy_v in_o judge_v his_o neighbour_n or_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o another_o may_v be_v danger_n to_o himself_o for_o every_o one_o shall_v give_v account_v of_o himself_o to_o god_n rom._n 14.12_o which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o examination_n &_o instruction_n of_o pastor_n whereby_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o piety_n do_v make_v trial_n of_o their_o hearer_n profit_v which_o be_v help_v if_o need_v be_v with_o familiar_a instruction_n counsel_n and_o comfort_n for_o this_o latter_a examination_n do_v serve_v for_o the_o former_a and_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o confess_v the_o
humane_a ordinance_n 1._o pet._n 2.13_o this_o he_o do_v not_o because_o man_n devise_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n but_o because_o it_o be_v either_o proper_a to_o man_n or_o appoint_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n out_o of_o all_o this_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v god_n adversary_n in_o that_o he_o dare_v arrogate_v this_o to_o himself_o to_o translate_v king_n to_o set_v up_o and_o pull_v down_o who_o he_o will_n be_v it_o necessary_a to_o keep_v this_o particle_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o magistrate_n that_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n it_o be_v 1._o first_o that_o by_o this_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v god_n the_o author_n thereof_o 2._o that_o we_o may_v obey_v this_o divine_a ordinance_n 3._o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v know_v that_o in_o his_o faithful_a service_n to_o god_n he_o do_v that_o which_o please_v he_o 4._o that_o both_o magistrate_n and_o subject_n may_v receive_v comfort_n from_o this_o that_o god_n govern_v all_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o politic_a life_n but_o as_o for_o tyrant_n and_o rebel_n he_o will_v punish_v they_o may_v a_o christian_a man_n be_v lawful_o call_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o good_a conscience_n become_v a_o magistrate_n sure_o he_o may_v 1._o because_o magistracy_n be_v the_o good_a ordinance_n and_o disposition_n of_o god_n 13_o god_n rom._n 13.1_o 1_o pet_n 2_o 13_o 2._o because_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o abrogate_v policy_n &_o politic_a administration_n no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v physic_n or_o architecture_n the_o science_n of_o building_n only_o it_o proclaim_v spiritual_a righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n 3_o because_o the_o magistrate_n be_v command_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o to_o kiss_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2.11_o god_n ps_n 2.11_o that_o be_v by_o this_o symbolical_a note_n of_o subjection_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v christ_n his_o lord_n now_o this_o no_o man_n can_v better_o do_v then_o a_o true_a christian_a who_o above_o other_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n 4._o god_n command_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o magistrate_n jerem._n 29.7_o pray_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n for_o in_o the_o peace_n thereof_o shall_v be_v your_o peace_n thus_o abraham_n pray_v for_o king_n abimeleck_n 20.17_o abimeleck_n gen._n 20.17_o &_o jacob_n bless_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n 47.10_o egypt_n gen._n 47.10_o &_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o i_o exhort_v you_o say_v paul_n that_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o thankesgiving_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o such_o as_o be_v set_v in_o authority_n yet_o the_o magistrate_n of_o those_o time_n be_v infidel_n it_o follow_v therefore_o necessary_o that_o magistracy_n be_v both_o a_o good_a thing_n and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a 5_o we_o have_v also_o example_n of_o such_o as_o bare_a rule_n and_o yet_o be_v christ_n most_o faithful_a disciple_n such_o be_v joseph_n of_o arimathea_n nicodemus_n sergius_n paulus_n erastus_n and_o many_o other_o and_o such_o we_o read_v that_o the_o centurion_n be_v 16.25_o be_v mar._n 15.9_o joh._n 3.1_o act_n 13_o 7_o 12_o rom._n 16.25_o that_o i_o may_v say_v nothing_o of_o those_o most_o holy_a emperor_n constantine_n theodosius_n and_o other_o who_o defend_v the_o church_n both_o by_o public_a authority_n and_o victorious_a arm_n be_v think_v you_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o devil_n because_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 12.31_o &_o 16.11_o and_o because_o he_o say_v math._n 4.8.9_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o he_o can_v give_v they_o to_o who_o he_o will_v in_o no_o sort_n for_o he_o be_v not_o call_v a_o prince_n by_o right_n absolute_o &_o simple_o but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v so_o by_o treachery_n malice_n usurpation_n abusion_n and_o relation_n to_o those_o who_o be_v subject_n unto_o he_o as_o for_o his_o speech_n to_o christ_n he_o belie_v his_o authority_n and_o therein_o show_v himself_o a_o lie_a spirit_n for_o he_o can_v give_v kingdom_n to_o who_o he_o will_n but_o do_v not_o this_o make_v as_o though_o god_n allow_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n because_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o his_o people_n for_o make_v a_o king_n in_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 8.6.7_o no_o but_o he_o rather_o dislike_v 1._o the_o diffidence_n of_o the_o people_n who_o rely_v more_o upon_o man_n than_o god_n 2._o their_o boldness_n in_o erect_v a_o new_a form_n of_o government_n 3._o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n government_n in_o that_o contemn_v god_n their_o king_n they_o seek_v a_o certain_a king_n after_o the_o example_n of_o other_o nation_n 4._o their_o tedious_a weariness_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o hope_n whereby_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o expect_v judge_n at_o his_o alone_a pleasure_n for_o the_o israelite_n from_o moses_n to_o samuel_n have_v judge_n who_o sometime_o of_o one_o and_o sometime_o of_o another_o tribe_n be_v set_v over_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o extraordinary_a hand_n of_o god_n therefore_o god_n in_o his_o wrath_n say_v unto_o samuel_n harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o this_o people_n for_o they_o have_v not_o only_o despise_v thou_o but_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o 1._o sam._n 8.7_o and_o in_o osea_n the_o 13.11_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o king_n in_o my_o wrath_n and_o take_v he_o away_o in_o my_o indignation_n but_o since_o many_o bad_a man_n yea_o tyrant_n be_v magistrate_n and_o in_o government_n much_o injustice_n be_v commit_v in_o judgement_n be_v many_o deceit_n can_v we_o say_v that_o even_o their_o office_n be_v of_o god_n 1._o sure_o they_o be_v because_o they_o be_v the_o good_a ordinance_n of_o god_n rom._n 13.1_o as_o for_o these_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n they_o be_v in_o the_o person_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o magistrate_n neither_o be_v these_o from_o god_n but_o have_v another_o beginning_n as_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o both_o the_o malice_n and_o weakness_n of_o man_n we_o must_v therefore_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o office_n and_o bad_a person_n which_o be_v in_o office_n for_o this_o be_v a_o fallation_n of_o the_o accident_n when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o some_o governor_n &_o manifold_a confusion_n in_o man_n life_n the_o politic_a government_n itself_o be_v condemn_v 2._o neither_o must_v we_o look_v only_o what_o evil_n be_v in_o government_n but_o what_o good_a be_v in_o it_o the_o good_a we_o must_v commend_v as_o the_o consociation_n of_o mankind_n marriage_n and_o in_o it_o the_o procreation_n and_o education_n of_o child_n contract_n distinction_n of_o lordship_n judgement_n punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a defence_n of_o the_o good_a nursery_n to_o school_n and_o church_n and_o such_o like_a but_o as_o for_o the_o evil_n in_o government_n we_o must_v wise_o cover_v they_o and_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o good_a not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v they_o 3._o to_o conclude_v corruption_n in_o government_n be_v oftentimes_o punishment_n and_o as_o it_o be_v prison_n whereby_o god_n do_v punish_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la 10.8_o because_o of_o the_o unrighteous_a deal_n and_o wrong_v and_o riches_n get_v by_o deceit_n the_o kingdom_n be_v translate_v from_o one_o people_n to_o another_o and_o this_o say_n be_v often_o true_a quicquid_fw-la delirant_fw-la reges_fw-la plectuntur_fw-la achini_fw-la let_v grecian_a prince_n do_v amiss_o the_o grecian_a subject_n punish_v be_v do_v not_o the_o gospel_n utter_o abolish_v politic_a order_n in_o prohibit_v revenge_n no_o for_o revenge_n be_v twofold_a one_o ordinate_a or_o public_a which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o magistrate_n in_o a_o certain_a order_n by_o certain_a law_n to_o a_o good_a end_n without_o hatred_n to_o the_o person_n which_o the_o gospel_n forbid_v not_o nay_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o magistrate_n office_n whereupon_o paul_n rom._n 13.4_o do_v express_o call_v the_o magistrate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o avenger_n of_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o consonant_a to_o that_o deut._n 32.35_o vengeance_n be_v i_o and_o i_o will_v repay_v it_o for_o god_n the_o just_a judge_n do_v punish_v sin_n either_o without_o man_n help_n as_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n or_o by_o ordinary_a punishment_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o magistrate_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v inordinate_a proceed_v from_o a_o evil_a affection_n tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n or_o overthrow_v of_o he_o of_o who_o we_o seek_v